Okanagan Historical Society Reports

Okanagan History. Seventy-fifth report of the Okanagan Historical Society Okanagan Historical Society 2011

Item Metadata

Download

Media
ohs-1.0340355.pdf
Metadata
JSON: ohs-1.0340355.json
JSON-LD: ohs-1.0340355-ld.json
RDF/XML (Pretty): ohs-1.0340355-rdf.xml
RDF/JSON: ohs-1.0340355-rdf.json
Turtle: ohs-1.0340355-turtle.txt
N-Triples: ohs-1.0340355-rdf-ntriples.txt
Original Record: ohs-1.0340355-source.json
Full Text
ohs-1.0340355-fulltext.txt
Citation
ohs-1.0340355.ris

Full Text

 75th
Report of the
OKANAGAN
HISTORICAL SOCIETY  OKANAGAN
HISTORY
The Seventy-Fifth Report
of the
OKANAGAN
HISTORICAL
SOCIETY
Founded September 4, 1925
ISSN-0830-0739
ISBN: 97&0-921241-86-7
2011
www.okanaganhistoricalsociety.org
Printed in Canada on Acid-Free Paper
By Thunderbird Press
Richmond, B.C. SEVENTY-FIFTH REPORT OF THE
OKANAGAN HISTORICAL SOCIETY
The information, views and opinions expressed in the following articles are
those of the author(s). The information, views and opinions are not necessarily
those of the Okanagan Historical Society.
EDITOR
Darryl MacKenzie
EDITORIAL COMMITTEE
Armstrong-Enderby: Robert Cowan, Jessie Ann Gamble
Kelowna: Judy Ohs
Oliver-Osoyoos: Ken Favrholdt
Penticton: Suzanne Schmiddem
Salmon Arm: Ineke Hughes, Diane Ambil
Summerland: Mary Trainer
Vernon: William Dunsmore
Membership
The recipient of this Seventy-Fith Report is entitled to register his/her
membership in the Seventy-Sixth Report, which will be issued November 1, 2012.
For membership registration and certificate forms see insert in this book.
Purchasing Reports
Reports of the Okanagan Historical Society, including recent back issues, are
available through the Treasurer, Box 313, Vernon, BC V1T 6M3, from Branches of
the OHS, and from most museums and bookstores in the Okanagan-Shuswap-
Similkameen region. You may also arrange to receive future issues by mail by
contacting the book committee, c/o the Treasurer.
Editorial Inquiries
Inquiries about material in the Reports, or for inclusion in coming issues,
should be directed to the Editor at 755 Glenmore Road N., Kelowna, BC V1V 2C7,
e-mail: dmackenzie(S)persona.ca
The index of Okanagan Historical Reports can be found on the internet -
http://www.okanaganhistoricalsociety.org
Front Cover:
Mother and daughter comtemplating history inside Little Tunnel on the Kettle
Valley   Railway   above   Naramata.   Photo  by   Erick   Thompson   using   Canon
PowerShot SD1000. Winner of the OHS Photo Contest 2011
Back Cover:
BCPeagrowers barn, originally built by Harry Whittaker in 1916. It remains a
landmark on the west end of Whittaker Road, Armstrong, BC. Photo by Karen
Johanson. Runner up of the OHS Photo Contest
2 ohs Officers of the Executive Council
2011 - 2012
PRESIDENT
Randy Manuel
VICE PRESIDENT
Alice Lundy
SECRETARY
Joan Cowan
TREASURER
Robert Cowan
EDITOR
Darryl MacKenzie
DIRECTORS TO THE EXECUTIVE COUNCIL
Armstrong-Enderby: Don Moor, Robert Dale, Jessie Ann Gamble
Kelowna: Shannon Bews Croft, Colleen Cornock, Bob Hayes
Oliver-Osoyoos: Larry Shannon, Mary Roberts, Gayle Cornish
Penticton: Randy Manuel, Maggie Ricciardi, Suzanne Schmiddem
Salmon Arm: Rosemary Wilson, Pat Parsons
Similkameen: Jon Bartlett, Brenda Gould, Angelique Wood
Summerland: Doug Powers, Mary Trainer
Vernon: Mary Ellison Bailey, Peter Tassie, Ken Waldon
DIRECTORS-AT-LARGE
Website Manager
Essay Contest: Jessie Ann Gamble
Father Pandosy: Alice Lundy
Historic Trails: David Gregory & Peter Tassie
Index: Dorothy Zoellner
ohs 3 EXECUTIVE COUNCIL
Okanagan Historical Society Executive 2011-2012.
Clockwise from teft: Bob Cowan, Treasurer; Randy Manuel, President; Darryl MacKenzie,
Editor; Joan Cowan, Secretary; Alice tundy, Vice-President (Courtesy Jessie Ann Gamble)
INDEX TO THE REPORT
The index to the report # 1 to #71 is available in printed form from the Treasurer.
A searchable index may also be accessed on-line at the Okanagan Historical Report
website: http://www.okanaganhistoricalsociety.org/ohs_annual_reports.php
POLICY OF EDITORIAL FREEDOM
26th February, 1978
Kelowna, BC
RESOLUTION:
Whereas we stand by our original plan of the POLICY of EDITORIAL FREEDOM
And whereas such freedom may require certain changes in the articles submitted: i.e.
— deletions, condensation and rewrite, etc.
Therefore be it resolved that:
Editorial Freedom gives the Editor the right to edit all material submitted as he sees
fit: UNLESS the author has stated otherwise in writing at the time of submission.
MOVED by Victor Wilson SECONDED by I.E. Phillips
DISCLAIMER
While attempts are made to verify the information contained in the stories contributed
to the Report, the individual authors are responsible for their research and claims made
within the articles they write. Authors using the report as a research source for subsequent articles are advised to use more than one source to verify their own material.
ERRATA
OHS Report 74
Page 101      Picture caption should read:
Janet Dalrymple Dundas, James Robert Duncan Dundas,
Catherine Henrietta Dundas, at Shorts Point, c.1906. (Courtesy
Kelowna Public Archives)
4 ohs Editor's notes —2011
This year, we have the opportunity to celebrate
several anniversaries in the Okanagan. The fixing of
a date to events is always ticklish in some ways.
When does an event really begin? What forces shaped the
event prior to it becoming something worth celebrating? For
example, a 25th anniversary marks the time since the
wedding, but what about the dating that occurred before the
event? Wasn't that foundational to the success of the
marriage?
This year we celebrate the development of the fur trade in our
area by marking the 200th Anniversary of Fort Okanogan near
Brewster, WA, and the Fur Brigade Trail through the Okanagan
Valley. We generally see this as the beginning of European
settlement in the area. However, it should not be seen as the
beginning of European contact. By the time this Fort was settled,
we can be certain that stories of Lewis and Clark's (1805)
Mackenzie's (1793) expeditions were related around campfires.
While these expeditions did not come directly through our area,
the trade area of the Okanagan people suggests that the
connections with Nations both north and south of our area were
strong, and stories were traded as freely as resources between
Nations.
However, both of these expeditions were not struck in a
vacuum. They were undertaken to develop travel routes between
areas that had already been partially explored. How early can we
trace this exploration? Were British explorers the first in our area?
Raremaps.com is a library of maps available for sale and
collection. The library contains maps of North America dating to
the Sixteenth Century, and these maps demonstrate a growing
awareness of the Pacific Northwest. The maps also suggest an
understanding of the history of the area before the earliest maps
of the area.
Before these maps, however, there were recorded journals.
Marco Polo, in the Thirteenth Century, recorded reports he was
ohs 5 EDITOR'S NOTES
given by the Chinese of a land full of riches east of China that he
called Anian. He even reports sailing to a passage that he called the
Straits of Anian. He went to this area on reports of Chinese sailors,
who related stories of the wonders of this almost mythical land.
The earliest North American maps label the Northwest Coast as
'Anian', suggesting that early mapmakers felt that what had been
partially explored on the East Coast and South America was part of
this land. Even on these early maps at raremaps.com, there is a
large river which empties into the ocean marked north of the Sierra
Nevadas. Only two water bodies meet this level of importance: the
Columbia and the Strait of Juan de Fuca, so named by a Greek
Explorer on a Spanish ship who described it in 1593. For a time,
the Strait of Juan de Fuca is labelled as the Strait of Anian on maps,
depending on the author of the Map.
Throughout the 1600s and 1700s, these maps show that many
explorations were made of the Coast, and there were increasing
incursions into the interior. Bays and inlets are named. While the
maps are not entirely accurate — California is shown as an island
— more mountain ranges show up. These seem to include the
Cascades, Selkirks, and the Kootenays. By the mid 1600s, large
lakes in the interior show up west of Lake Winnipeg. The only
candidates for lakes of that magnitude are Lake Pend Oreille,
Priest Lake or Kootenay Lake. All of these lakes are most easily
accessed by going up the Columbia. It is certainly conceivable
that prior to getting to those areas that exploration was made up
the Okanagan River.
In fact, the Similkameen people tell stories about Spanish
coming into the area, with some very unfortunate results. I have
seen pictographs east of Hedley which depict the events,
including ropes around the necks of the people. Ultimately, it is
said that these Spanish were executed for their crimes, and their
weapons buried. No wonder these stories and descriptions of the
area may not have come back to the mapmakers! While the event
is not recorded orthographically, it exists in the oral tradition as
well as the pictograph record.
Further, in the late 1700s there was a quasi-revivalist event
among the First Nations community called the Ghost Dance. This
event was to bring the people closer to traditional ways and
6 ohs EDITOR'S NOTES
lifestyles in light of a perceived threat from outside influences.
How could people feel this way unless there was a real concern
that was beginning to show itself in other nations surrounding
this area? This Ghost Dance event seems to have coincided with
a growing horse trade into the area, which preceded the
development of Fort Okanogan, and was capitalized on by
Alexander Ross.
So, while we celebrate the founding of Fort Okanogan, the
development of this settlement was preceded by possibly
centuries of groundwork and exploration that had been lain.
When we celebrate this event, we are also celebrating the ongoing
foundational work that made the fur trade possible.
Along with this event, we are celebrating a landmark in the
history of the publication itself. This edition you are holding is
the 75th Report of the Society. While it is the 75th report, it is not
the 75th year of the society. In the early years, the report was not
produced on an annual basis. Again, through World War II, there
was a hiatus. In total, in 11 years over the course of the history of
the society, there was no report produced. An artefact of that fact
remains in our constitution and bylaws that annual membership
is the main fundraising activity of the organization, with the
report being a perk of membership.
The report is rather remarkable as an entity. From disparate
backgrounds, interests and skill sets, people have been so
generous with their time, energy and talents. Without the
incredible contributions of people writing about what is close to
their hearts, we would not have the report as we do today. I am
always humbled and grateful by the dedication shown by people
up and down the Valley who contribute to the growing archive of
stories which celebrate lives, events and forces.
In its earliest days, the report was about natural history and
stories of mining, trading and the cattle industry. Pioneers told
their own stories of how they came to the Okanagan, and what the
land was like when they arrived. They recorded the routes of trails
which are now all but hidden in the landscape. There are many
gems in these articles which answer the question of why roads
meet as they do today, or how different mountains, rivers or points
OHSl EDITOR'S NOTES
got their names, creating the language of the landscape we enjoy.
As this first generation of pioneers passed away, however, the
stories began to change. Larger stories of history began to appear
that were impacted by the world view of newer pioneers. The
relation of the history here was more dependent on our
relationship to being part of the British Empire. For example,
articles in 1943 include a discussion of the Statute of Westminster,
the War effort, and an exposition of British Legal systems.
As time progressed, more complex interweaving of stories has
appeared as family histories became intertwined. Our concerns
have become focused on the second, and even the third and
fourth, waves of pioneers. We have marked the industrial
development of the Valley, and how the settlement has impacted
the natural environment. We are now heading into another phase
of recording - how we are planning to conserve history in the
landscape. In so doing, this brings us to looking not only
backward, but forward toward the consideration of what will be
historically important in the future, so that the heritage legacy
might be preserved.
These future plans would not be possible without the recording
that has occurred. If you enjoy the Okanagan History report, then
I urge you to seek out previous copies to read other histories,
other stories, and re-acquaint yourself with the legends of the
past. You will most definitely begin to see the landscape in a
whole new way, and perhaps be inspired to write your own story
of discovery.
Finally, the next few years will see more anniversaries as we
mark the passage of grassroots communities to incorporation as
towns and cities. We've already seen some celebrations of 100
years of incorporation. There are more to come. I look forward to
hearing how people have related to the change. How those stories
will be recorded as we see the larger changes in technology
around us, I am not sure. But I am sure that the stories will be
told, and shared and we will all be ennobled in the process.
8 ohs EDITOR'S NOTES
Note:
Last year, there were two articles about the life of Dorothy
Smuin. One article was a tribute to her life and memory written
by the family, and the other was an article which focused more on
her early life. Readers are advised that material referenced in
Okanagan History, as with any history source, should be checked
for accuracy and internal validity before being used.
We regret that in these two articles there were discrepancies.
The Smuin Family, as the primary source, has asked that these
discrepancies be clarified as follows:
Glenda Emerson's article erred on the following points:
Summer is hardly a time of'less outside chores' on most orchards,
leaving lots of time for Dorothy's reading as the article implies.
Our recollection of our mother's accounts of those times are that
summers were hardly idyllic and any reading was done only when
a multitude of other chores were finished.
Dorothy Sorge and Ren Smuin first met on the CPR station
platform at Brookmere, BC. Ren was the locomotive fireman on
her train for the run from Brookmere to Penticton and happened
to see her stretching her legs on the platform, so he came up and
spoke to her for a few minutes until it was departure time.
Dorothy was a resident of Penticton from her marriage in 1946
until her death in 2009. She and Ren purchased an orchard on the
Skaha Lake bench In 1947 and lived there until the place was sold
in 1974. At that time, they moved into town and resided there
until their respective passings.
Our apologies to the Smuin Family.
Readers and authors should always consider the provenance of
source material, and where possible should seek more than one
source for information where there is no first hand knowledge.
OHS 9 Table of Contents
STUDENT ESSAY CONTEST
History and Development, Hedley BC and Mascot Mine -
Kaelyn Michayluk 	
12
STUDENT ESSAY CONTEST - RUNNER-UP
Christianity in The Penticton Press, 1906-1907 -
Matteo A. Carboni	
19
FAMILY STORIES
Brent Family History - Karen Collins    	
.... 27
Neil and Susanna (Blackburn) Thompson -
Robert M. ~Bob*Hayes  	
33
PEOPLE, PLACES AND EVENTS
Revisiting the Fur Trade Through the OHS Annual Reports:
A 75 Year Retrospective - Ken Favrholdt   	
.... 38
The Bishop Wild Bird Sanctuary - Vivian Merchant	
... .48
Dominion Radio Astrophysical Observatory:
50th Anniversary in 2010 - Dr. Chris Purton    	
.... 60
Fish in Okanagan Lakes and Rivers: a Historical Overview -
Chris Bull  	
 67
More than a number: The Development of Highway 97 -
Darryl MacKenzie    	
... .73
The Naming of Isobel Falls - Bob Cowan   	
.... 79
The Joyce Hostel Revisited - Keith Standing  	
 83
Tom Carter - Stuart Mould	
... .91
Oblate Priests and Lay Brothers at the Mission of the
Immaculate Conception - Robert M. Hayes   	
... 100
Father Pandosy Mission 150th Anniversary
Commemorative Sculpture - Crystal Przybille	
...115
LeBlond, Bernard and Campbell Photographers
in Vernon, 1910-1988 - Arlene Kermode	
.. . 119
Angelo Pioli and Annunziata Campigli -
Brenda Shaw   	
... 125
Kept Secrets of Salmon Arms Cenotaph - Dorothy Rolin    . . .
... 131
Summerland Sewage Treatment, Historical Overview -
Mary D. Trainer   	
136
10 OHS The Survivorship^Dragon Boat Team: 10th Anniversary in 2009 -
Shirley Larose    144
Okanagan Symphony Orchestra: 50th Anniversary in 2009 -
Alanna Matthew    149
TRIBUTES
Dorothy Askew - Ineke Hughes   155
Clara Alice Johnston - an Inspiring Lady - Diane Ambil     157
Sheila Cran - Lee Rawn    162
Margaret Reid Hopkins - Pat Ogden (nee Hopkins)    166
James Ronald King -
Elaine (King) Willson and Barbara (King) Manlove    170
Maurice Alvin Landers - Garry Landers     173
Kathleen Cicely (Spall) Learning - Ruth Learning   177
Ethel McNeill - Roger McNeill     182
Roy Wesley Meiklejohn - Cal Meiklejohn    184
Elezabeth Anne Renyi Kangyal Minns -
Andrea Dujardin-Flexhaug   186
Ray William Newnes - Ineke Hughes     188
Marion Rands - Eleanore Bolton    191
Birt Showier - Evelyn Vielvoye     194
Trevor Earl Schubert -
Carol Cooney, Marion Kinch and Ken Schubert    197
Phil and Lorna Rounds - Patti (Rounds) and Kim Bergh    201
LIVES REMEMBERED 2011     207
ANNUAL REPORT  214
MEMBERSHIP ROLL 2011     240
ohs 11 STUDENT ESSAY CONTEST
History and Development:
Hedley BC and Mascot Mine
By Kaelyn Michayluk
Kaelyn grew up in Qualicum Beach, and now attends the
University of Calgary. She has completed her third year in
Science, Archaeology, Arts and Latin American Studies.
Mascot Mine is a special case in mining history: 2.5 million
ounces of gold were produced in the Hedley basin from
one mine with one major ore deposit. Unlike Mascot
Mine, the majority of gold claims in history are not the result of
one incredibly profitable deposit, but rather a set of different
claims and deposits that collectively generate enough ore for a
substantial profit (The Northern Miner, 2006). Public fascination
surrounding the life of Mascot Mine is not limited to its
exceptionally productive mining years either. Later in its life,
Mascot Mine transformed into an engaging center for tourism,
celebrating both the history of the mine and historic instance of
a First Nations group, the Upper Similkameen Band, developing
a site independently.
Hedley B.C. is located about 320 km east of Vancouver B.C.
with the famous mining venture taking place 1200 metres above
on Nickel Plate Mountain (Godley, 1998). The First Nations
group in the area, now known as the Upper Similkameen Band,
has been aware of the region for thousands of years, referring to
the mountain as "Snaza'ist" meaning "striped rock place."
(Lukovich, 2008; Upper Similkameen Band, 2008) The
Similkameen people had mined the area for ochre, chert, opal,
quartz and petrified wood (Lukovich, 2008), with some reports
including the mining of gold as well (Upper Similkameen Band,
2008). However, gold does not appear to have been a significant
mining product to the Similkameen people. Most reports either
emphasize the exploitation of other materials or do not mention
gold at all or include it last. Outsider interest in the area was also
initially not in regards to the gold. Long before Hedley became
the  center of a gold rush it was known as  Chuchuwayha.
12 OHS HISTORY AND DEVELOPMENT: HEDLEY BC AND MASCOT MINE
Chuchuwayha was a native community that in 1860 became part
of the B.C. Indian Reserve System and saw the arrival of its first
settler soon after (Preuss, 2009).
The first settler to the Similkameen Valley was John Fall
Allison who had staked mining claims in 1859 and 1860, the
same year he set up his ranch (Preuss, 2009). His first impression
was astoundingly correct when he wrote home to his parents that
"a great many men are rushing in there and it is my impression
that it will prove a tolerable good mining country." (Preuss, 2009)
Even with this accurate foreshadowing, no formal claims were
staked at Nickel Plate Mountain until 1894 (Preuss, 2009). Four
years later in 1898, a geologist named M.K. Rodgers arrived in the
Similkameen Valley to examine samples of ore from Nickel Plate
Mountain (Goldcliff Resource Corporation, 2007). As a result of
his findings, Rodgers bought Nickel Plate and other claims and
began development (Goldcliff Resource Corporation, 2007;
Preuss, 2009). Meanwhile, in 1899 a prospector named Duncan
Woods arrived and claimed the last sliver of land available and
named it the "Mascot Fraction" (Lukovich, 2008; Upper
Similkameen Band, 2008). This particular 16 hectare portion of
land was left unclaimed because of the difficulty its geography
presented for development. The Mascot Fraction sloped along a
cliff and was a long sliver with the main ore interjecting into the
Nickel Plate claim (Heritage BC, 2009). This overlap would later
cause problems resulting in decades of delays.
Prospectors working at Nickel Plate Mountain camped in an
area near to the Similkameen River and 20 Mile Creek (Preuss,
2009), eventually establishing a regular population with
newcomers arriving all the time. By 1900, in honour of Robert R.
Hedley, a smelter manager in Nelson, this would-be community
garnered the name of "Hedley." (Preuss, 2009) After 1900
development progressed rapidly. Between 1902 and 1904, a 4000
ft tramway was built (Goldcliff Resource Corporation, 2007) to
carry the ore down from the mines to be smelted (Goldcliff
Resource Corporation, 2007; Preuss, 2009). Rodgers planned to
build a stamp mill at the bottom of this tramway to process the
ore more efficiently (Preuss, 2009). Development of the stamp
mill ran into a problem when the proposed location would place
the mill on the border of Chuchuwayha, which was incorporated
into   B.C.   Indian   Reserve   Land   in   1860   (Preuss,   2009).
ohs 13 HISTORY AND DEVELOPMENT: HEDLEY BC AND MASCOT MINE
Construction on reserve land was not condoned by the Dominion
Government of Canada, but was sought after by Rodgers and
Woods, among others. The stamp mill Rodgers desired to build
required expansion into the reserve lands of what was
Chuchuwayha (Preuss, 2009).
In order to build the stamp mill and increase the production
and efficiency of the mine, Rodgers needed to gain support from
the Similkameen people, especially Indian Agent Irwin. Indian
Agent Irwin represented the Similkameen people as their public
and political voice, being present for all matters involving reserve
lands and the Similkameen people themselves. Rodgers did
converse with Irwin and they came to agreements based on the
benefits these new developments would bring to the Similkameen
people (Preuss, 2009). The construction of the mill would also
involve roads and ditches that could be used for irrigation
purposes, but these advantages were not marketed as bribes to
encourage transfer of the land to Rodgers (Preuss, 2009). It is
reported that this was not perceived as truthful by the general
majority, with accusations that Rodgers tried to circumvent Irwin
and the Similkameen people and petition the government to
release the lands needed from the reserve system (Preuss, 2009).
Eventually the land needed was released on May 16, 1903, but
not to Rodgers, due to the passing of votes cast by Similkameen
males over 21 years of age. However, similar to the initial talks of
transfer, there were doubts around whether or not the signatories
understood what they were agreeing to (Preuss, 2009).
Unfortunately, even though the land was released, it was not
available for development as Rodgers had hoped. Instead,
Rodgers spent the next year trying to petition for rights to build
on the land but to no avail. Because the ore could not be
processed in Hedley like Rodgers wanted, horses and buggies
were used to transport the ore to Princeton (Preuss, 2009). This
mode of transport was retired once the Great Northern Railroad
was built in the Similkameen Valley and could be used to
transport materials more efficiently (Preuss, 2009).
Nickel Plate mine had more problems than simply transporting
their ore. The Mascot Fraction claimed by Duncan Woods
presented very real blockades in the progression of the Nickel Plate
claim. In 1904, the same year Rodgers faced permanent delays in
14 ohs HISTORY AND DEVELOPMENT: HEDLEY BC AND MASCOT MINE
construction, the Daly Reduction Company, owners of Nickel Plate
claim, approached Woods in regards to purchasing the Mascot
Fraction (Upper Similkameen Band, 2008). Though the specifics of
their communication are unknown, it is widely reported that
Woods refused to sell so long as the superintendent of Daly
Reduction Company, Gomer P Jones, was involved in the process
(Lukovich, 2008; Upper Similkameen Band, 2008). In 1930 the
Nickel Plate claim appeared to have run dry and without access to
the abundance of ore in the Mascot Fraction, the mining operation
was forced to close (Goldcliff Resource Corporation, 2007).
Eventually Woods sold the Mascot Fraction in 1933 to a group
from Vancouver, who formed the Hedley Mascot Gold Company
Ltd. (Lukovich, 2008; Upper Similkameen Band, 2008). Prior to
this point the Mascot Fraction had not yielded success and began
operating as the "Mascot Mine" in 1936 (Upper Similkameen
Band, 2008). Because the Mascot Fraction was on a 40 degree
angle, the buildings were constructed slanted on the cliff (Upper
Similkameen Band, 2008) with about 600 stairs going down from
the buildings to the main mining site (Lukovich, 2008; Upper
Similkameen Band, 2008). Mascot Mine only operated from 1936
until 1949 (Upper Similkameen Band, 2008), a relatively short
time span considering gold was first discovered in the area in
1898 (Hunter, 1987). However, during this thirteen year period
7.1 tonnes of gold valued in 2005 at nearly $130 million was
extracted (Upper Similkameen Band, 2008) from what was
previously called the Mascot Fraction. The masses of extracted
ore were moved for processing using aerial tramways, which also
served as a method of transporting workers to and from Hedley
and Mascot Mine (Upper Similkameen Band, 2008).
Quality of life for the workers at Mascot Mine was considered
to be very good. Jim Camarta, a former miner at Mascot Mine,
recalls that "The Mascot and the Nickel Plate were really good
places to work; we did not realize that until we went other places
to work," referring to safety and health standards (Upper
Similkameen Band, 2008). At its peak, Mascot Mine employed
130 mainly single men who lived at the mine as well as worked
(Upper Similkameen Band, 2008). The miner community
surrounding Mascot Mine was mostly constructed in 1930, prior
to the opening of the mining operations (Upper Similkameen
Band, 2008). General mine offices, a cookhouse, bunkhouse,
ohs 15 HISTORY AND DEVELOPMENT: HEDLEY BC AND MASCOT MINE
blacksmith shop, and outdoor sports facilities comprise some of
the amenities available to the miners while employed at Mascot
Mine (Upper Similkameen Band, 2008). The center of Hedley,
B.C. also provided respite for the miners and a burgeoning
community at that. Hotels, a bank, newspaper, and school were
all available in Hedley (Godley 1998).
When Mascot Mine closed in 1949, the equipment was removed
from the buildings and whatever remained was completely gutted
(Lukovich, 2008; Upper Similkameen Band, 2008). The mine and
associated buildings were left for decades but in 1990 attention
was called to Mascot Mine as a safety concern. As a result, the
decision was made to burn down what was left of the once
extremely profitable Mascot Mine (Hedley British Columbia
Canada, 2004). However, BC Minister of Tourism at the time, Bill
Barlee, did not want to see "...one of the finest old mines in the
West"( Hedley British Columbia Canada, 2004) destroyed. Barlee
persuaded the provincial government to purchase Mascot Mine
and preserve it as a heritage site (Lukovich, 2008; Hedley British
Columbia Canada, 2004). When the Liberal government
privatized BC heritage sites making them available for purchase,
the Upper Similkameen Band, who historically mined the area for
thousands of years successfully, acquired the site (Lukovich, 2008;
Hedley British Columbia Canada, 2004).
The Upper Similkameen Band transformed the Hedley
Elementary School into a tourist interpretive centre to
complement the large outdoor mining museum they developed at
Mascot Mine (Lukovich, 2008). Tourists can explore and
experience life at Mascot Mine through preserved buildings,
shops, and some of the important areas for workers during its
heyday (Lukovich, 2008). The tour includes the dry room that
was used for showers and changing to clean clothing, the
compressor room, blacksmith shop, and aerial tramway
(Lukovich, 2008). One of the most unique features of the Mascot
Mine tour is the tunnel expedition which takes 4.5 hours and
deep inside recreates the "Voices of the Mascot", an experience
designed to recreate the sounds of the mine and workers
(Lukovich, 2008).
Since its beginnings in 1995 when the Upper Similkameen
Band  first became  involved  in  the  project  (Hedley British
16 OHS HISTORY AND DEVELOPMENT: HEDLEY BC AND MASCOT MINE
Columbia Canada, 2004), the future of Mascot Mine started an
upward climb. Rick Holmes, the Upper Similkameen Band Chief,
is quoted as saying "step by step [the Similkameen people] are
determined to bring prosperity back to the Similkameen,"
(Hedley British Columbia Canada, 2004) a statement that echoes
through the tourist site Mascot Mine is today. Future plans
include opening an inn inside one of the old bunkhouses of
Mascot Mine (Hedley British Columbia Canada, 2004) which
would enhance the tourism potential not only to Mascot Mine,
but also Hedley and the surrounding Similkameen Valley. The
significance of the Upper Similkameen Band managing the
Mascot Mine outdoor museum and tourist center is immense.
Clarence Louie, the Indian Band Chief in Osoyoos, notes "this is
the only project where a First Nation has taken a non-native
property and developed it and is managing it." (Hedley British
Columbia Canada, 2004) The Upper Similkameen Band changed
the fate of Mascot Mine from one of destruction by fire to an
attractive center tourists flock to.
Mascot Mine's short run in operational history should not be
interpreted as any measure of its success or impact. The Nickel
Plate Claim prepped the stage for Mascot Mine to rise to the
height of mining operations when it desperately sought
acquisition of the last sliver of land available on the mountain,
which was the Mascot Fraction. The struggles to even establish
Mascot Mine were immense due to the geographical region it is
situating in, but once constructed the Mascot Mine had perhaps
the most incredible thirteen year run in mining history. Over the
years, different mining ventures were attempted and some were
successful (The Northern Miner, 2006; Hunter, 1988; The
Gazette, 1987; Hunter, 1987) but none ever reached the notoriety
or incredible yield of resources the Mascot Mine extracted
between 1936 and 1949.
References
Anonymous
2006 "First Nations Agreement." Canadian Mining Journal 127(9):7
Godley, Elizabeth
1998 Hedley Recalls a Golden Era: In its Heyday, the Southern Interior town of
Hedley was Canada's largest Gold Producer. Although the boom times are long gone,
the remnants offer a peek back in time. The Vancouver Sun. 3 February: page F7.
FRO. Vancouver, B.C.
OHS 17 HISTORY AND DEVELOPMENT: HEDLEY BC AND MASCOT MINE
Goldcliff Resource Corporation
2007 Panorama Ridge Gold: Nickel Plate History. Electronic Document,
www.goldcUff.com/project.php?projectlD=2&sectionID=13, accessed March 12, 2011.
Hedley British Columbia Canada
2004 About the Mascot Mine. Electronic Document, hedleybc.com/mascot, accessed
March 12,2011
Heritage BC
2009 Heritage BC Stops: Gold In Nickel Plate. Electronic Document,
www.heritagebcstops.com/gold-rush-tour/gold-in-nickel-plate, accessed March 12,
2011.
2004 About Hedley. Electronic Document, hedleybc.com/about.html, accessed March
12,2011.
Hunter, Jennifer
1988 Mascot Overcomes Startup Problems at Mine. The Globe and Mail. 5 February:
page B.6. Toronto, Ontario.
1987 Mountain Gold Mine's Future Shiny. The Globe and Mail. 29 September: page B.l. Toronto,
Ontario.
Lukovich, Jeff
2008 Hitting Pay Dirt in Hedley; On the Road to B.C. Treasures. The Vancouver Sun.
26 July: page H.2. Vancouver, B.C.
Preuss, Karl
2009 Canada, British Columbia, and The Development of Indian Reserve No. 2 at
Chuchuwayha. BC Studies 163:87-121.
The Gazette [Montreal, Quebec]
1987 "B.C. Firm Reopens Gold Mine." 19 August: page C2. Montreal, Quebec.
The Morning Star [Vernon, B.C.]
2006 "Mining agreement blooms in Similkameen." 2 August: page B.16. Vernon, B.C.
The Northern Miner [Toronto, Ontario]
2006 "Goldcliff aims to Revive Hedley Basin." 24 February—2 March: page 11.
Toronto, Ontario.
Upper Similkameen Band
2008 A Visit to the Mascot Gold Mine: Mascot Gold Mine,
www.mascotmine.com/mascot/mascot.html, accessed March 12, 2011.
2008 Woods' Mascot Fraction: The Beginning,
www.mascotmine.com/mascot/beginning.html, accessed March 12, 2011.
2008 Mining the Mountainside: The Operation,
www.mascotmine.com/mascot/operation.html, accessed March 12, 2011.
2008 Life as a Mascot Miner: Mining Life,
www.mascotmine.com/mascot/mining.html, accessed March 12, 2011.
18 OHS STUDENT ESSAY CONTEST - RUNNER-UP
Christianity in The Penticton Press,
1906-1907
By Matteo A. Carboni
Matteo is the runner-up in this year's student essay contest. He is
from Penticton, but attends the University of Waterloo, taking
religious studies.
Over the past several decades local historians have
minimized the influence Christianity has had in the
historical development of Penticton: they assume that
since Penticton is secular today, it has always been secular
Reginald N. Atkinson's 50th Anniversary Historical Souvenir:
City of Penticton 1908-1958, arguably the most influential work
on Penticton's history, devotes only five pages to a brief
description of Roman Catholics, Anglicans, Presbyterians, and
Baptists. Although Atkinson was committing memory to writing,
this chapter has contributed to the minimalist mentality of
modern Pentictonites. A survey of articles published in The
Penticton Press, from 1906 to 1907, the period in which
Penticton was declared a municipality, shows religious life not
only to be a visible practice amongst the inhabitants, but an
integral part of the Penticton identity. The Press also gives an
account of the religious activity of the Anglican, Methodist, and
Roman Catholic communities that have been either rendered
void from, or recorded incorrectly in, the traditional historical
record of Atkinson.
The Anglican Community
It is not coincidental that the foundations for Penticton were
being laid at the same time an official Anglican presence was
established in the area. Thomas Ellis, the founder of Penticton,
was also responsible for organizing the original Anglican
community. Ellis began to lay the foundations for Penticton in
1892. In 1892 he built St. Saviour's, the first Anglican Church in
the South Okanagan, as a devotion to God for preventing death
of his family members in a carriage crash the previous year.
OHS 19 CHRISTIANITY IN THE PENTICTON PRESS, 1906-1907
Despite this profound impact on the community, it was not until
August 1906, with the first publication of The Press, was there
any commentary on the happenings of the Anglican community.
The editor of The Press, William James Clement, a Presbyterian,
did what was required of any editor of a newspaper — to ensure
the important news is reported. Unfortunately, The Press tended
to focus specifically on the religious events of the Anglican
Church, ignoring what would be called today the secular spheres
of the community.
The Anglican Church appears to have imposed a sense of
religious order upon the congregation by integrating the social
life of the community with religious celebrations of the Church.
This conservative approach to controlling the laity does explain
why Reverend Thomas Greene, the first Incumbent of St.
Saviour's, described the Anglican community as being "united" in
a letter he wrote to the Diocesan News. The Press presents the
community as being culturally vibrant and well endowed in the
fine arts, however, all these assets appear to be directed towards
serving the Church. There are three examples that standout in the
newspaper: on 12 August 1906, the Anglican community held a
song service at the church, presided over by the Methodist
minister, Reverend B. H. Balderston. As well as a number of
hymns being sung by the faithful, a quartet composed of Mrs.
Mitchell, Mrs. Curtis, Mr. Hill and Mr. Finley played "A Clean
Heart" and "Why not Say Yes Tonight". In celebration of
Thanksgiving, the community held a Harvest Festival Service on
28 October 1906; the congregation donated fruits and flowers in
order to decorate the church for the occasion . On Christmas Day,
the entire service was choral, as well as there being an evensong
the night before . Although the Church did play a large role in
integrating the social lives of the faithful with the religious, it
could be also be said that individuals willingly gave themselves to
the Anglican Church. Anglicanism was, and still is today, much
more than simply a belief in an Omnipotent Being or a belief in
life after death. It held a social attraction, at least for those of
English descent, because it satisfied personal need for a
community and a sense of belonging, and by extension, created
feelings of security and stability.
In addition to noting such events, an important feature of The
Press is chronicling the pastoral duties of Reverend A. N. St. John
20 ohs CHRISTIANITY IN THE PENTICTON PRESS, 1906-1907
Mildmay, the rector of St. Saviour's Church from August 1906 to
May 1907. Rev. Mildmay is first mentioned in the newspaper in
the "Town and District" section on 11 August 1906 . The note
indicates that Rev. Mildmay had not been in the community for a
very long period of time, as the word "Incumbent" is placed in
parenthesis beside his name, and the Archdeacon of Kootenay,
Reverend Henry Beer, was travelling to Penticton to meet him.
Throughout his incumbency, Rev. Mildmay seems to be respected
by the general Protestant community; it is not clear, however, if
this respect was generated because he made a contribution to the
community, or simply because he was a minister. The Reverend
resigned from the pastorate of St. Saviour's Church in early May
1907, but he did not leave immediately — The Press refers to him
as residing in Penticton as late as 1 June 1907 . After Rev.
Mildmay resigned, services were taken up by the lay reader, Major
Feldtmann, and Archdeacon Beer .
The Methodist Church
By 1906, the Wesleyan Methodist Church was the newest
Christian body to form a community in Penticton, organizing a
congregation in 1903 under the leadership Reverend J. J. Nixon
who was appointed to Keremeos by the Methodist Conference.
Since the Reverend was only able to travel to Penticton once a
month, the Methodists would often join the Presbyterian
congregation for services at their church at Guernsey's Pond,
presently the grassy area on the corner of Abbot Street and
Westminster Avenue. By 1906, however, the Penticton
community had hired a minister, Reverend B. H. Balderston (who
is not mentioned by Atkinson). Like Rev. Mildmay, Rev.
Balderston appears to have been well known and respected
throughout his ministry in the area.
On 29 September 1906, Rev Balderston was able to secure
$713 in donations for the congregation to build a church for their
own uses, which led to the first Methodist church being opened
on 16 December 1906. Reverend J. S. Thompson, President of the
Methodist Conference, presided over both morning and evening
services. The sermons the Reverend preached, as Clement writes,
"... were powerful sermons, and were pregnant with the
evangelical and missionary spirit." The evangelical spirit Clement
refers to is a product of the theological doctrine developed during
ohs 21 CHRISTIANITY IN THE PENTICTON PRESS, 1906-1907
the evangelical revivalism of the mid-nineteenth century. It
affirms that each person should be obedient to only God, not to
an earthly institution claiming to represent Him.
The unique theological doctrine of the Methodist community
separated them from other Christian denominations in two
fundamental ways which ultimately resulted in its social
dominance in Penticton. First, Methodists were socially liberal in
ways the Catholic and Anglican Churches would not be for some
time. Women, for example, were allowed to become active
outside the home as long as their actions contained a religious
component. Consequently, women seemed to be more religiously
active within the Church community than men. Second, the
Methodist Church was heavily invested in missionary work
amongst single, white men who would come into town when
they were not working in mining camps. Church societies created
to build an atmosphere that was both welcoming and loving, and
to encourage these men to accept God into their lives.
The two most popular Methodist church societies, in
Penticton, were composed entirely of women — the Ladies' Aid of
the Methodist Church (L.A.M.C.) and the Woman's Christian
Temperance Union (W.C.T.U.). Methodist women tended to
belong to both groups, mainly because they reached out to
different social groups within the Penticton community. Members
of the L.A.M.C. attempted to create a warm and loving Christian
atmosphere within the church community, and by extension,
within family households. It was largely to their credit that the
Methodist congregation had a profound social life. The W.C.T.U.,
on the other hand, sought to attract non-church goers — who were
usually single, white young men — to an organization which cared
for them as individuals, and ultimately into the embrace of the
Methodist Church. Because of its evangelical goals, the W.C.T.U.
could be called a missionary society. In Penticton, the society
seemed to be particularly concerned with the connection between
drinking and low church attendance amongst men; The Press
published four articles written by the group discussing the
medical dangers of alcohol on the body.
22 ohs CHRISTIANITY IN THE PENTICTON PRESS, 1906-1907
The Roman Catholic Community
In 1906, there was a large influx of white Catholics into the
Penticton area because the South Okanagan Land Company was
creating jobs in the municipality. Before this time, the Catholic
population was largely of First Nation decent as a result of the
Okanagan Mission, organized by Father Charles Pandosy, starting
in 1859. Penticton was ministered by Father Garon, of Kelowna,
where a large white Catholic population was situated. Father
Garon would travel by steamboat from Okanagan Mission for
Sunday Mass several times a year. In 1906, however, the
substantial growth of the white Catholic community warranted
the need for a priest to live in Penticton.
On 11 August 1906, there appeared an article detailing the plan
of the Roman Catholic community to build a church on the
corner of Main Street and Jermyn Avenue, the present-day site of
the historical Ellis building. This article highlights a discrepancy
with the findings of Atkinson, published in 50th Anniversary
Historical Souvenir: City of Penticton 1908-1958, claiming that
after an influx of Catholics to the Penticton area, in 1911, the
community decided to build a church on the corner of Main
Street and Jermyn Avenue. The date proposed by Atkinson delays
the influx of Catholics to the area and the plan to build a church
by five years. However, the events described by Atkinson which
ultimately resulted in the foundation of a white Catholic
community are correct.
There is another discrepancy in Atkinson's publication
whereby Father Conan was the first Catholic priest to reside in
the municipality, living on the Native Reservation, from 1900 to
1916. Contrary to Atkinson's assertion, The Press notes Father
Conan's presence in the community as a visitor twice: once on his
own, in September 1906, and once with Father Garon and Right
Reverend Dontonwill, Bishop of New Westminster, in May 1907.
According to The Press, 18 May 1907, there was a mission priest
residing on the reservation who helped the Natives to organize a
brass band; unfortunately the identity of the priest remains
unknown. It could be neither Father Conan nor Father Garon
because they did not live in Penticton at that time.
ohs 23 CHRISTIANITY IN THE PENTICTON PRESS, 1906-1907
The sudden immigration of Catholics appeared to catch the
Protestant community off-guard. On 11 August 1906 (in the
same newspaper which the article announcing the Catholic
community's decision to build a church appeared), The Press
indicated that the sudden influx of Catholics was not entirely
welcomed. W J. Clement questioned the kind of community
residents desire in an editorial entitled, "Public Morals":
Enemies of society must be given to understand that they have no
place among us; and whether law or no law exists on our provincial
statutes, they must be shown that a higher law does exist in moral
consciousness. To violate that law is to endanger the very
foundation of our social fabric. The best advertisement our town
can have is a reputation for law, order and purity. With such a
reputation we will get settlers, and [sic] of the most desirable class.
Although there is a possibility Clement was not referring to the
growing Cathoiic community, it is highly unlikely. There were no
other groups of people, ethnic or religious, moving into Penticton
at this period in history who differed from the white Protestants
already living in the area. It seems this animosity only lasted for
a short period, though, as there were no more complaints of this
nature in the paper. However, the lack of references to the
Catholic community could indicate that they were never fully
incorporated into the larger Penticton community until a later
time.
At the turn-of-the-century, there were tensions between
Catholic and Protestant communities across Canada and the
United States. For example, Protestant journals frequently
compared the warm and loving nature of a Protestant household
to the evils of the celibacy practised by the Catholic religious.
Some journals accused the Catholic Church of tearing young girls
away from their parents, forcing them to become nuns; others
accuse Catholic priests of sexually abusing young girls and
mothers, which, in turn, would tear the Christian family
structure apart. This survey of articles in The Penticton Press
highlights that it would be very surprising if the Protestant
community would not have any reservations towards Catholics
who were moving into Penticton.
24 CHRISTIANITY IN THE PENTICTON PRESS, 1906-1907
Conclusion
The Penticton Press sheds light on the religiosity which
persisted in Penticton at the turn-of-the-century. Both the
Anglican and Methodist communities amalgamated their social
and religious lives as a means to achieve different ends: Anglicans
hoped to create a united white, English community; Methodists
not only attempted to create unity within the community, but
they tried to spread their community through proselytization.
Christianity, therefore, was a life-style, not simply, as the
minimalist would suggest, a belief in an ultimate reality. For early
Pentictonites, Christianity represented a society that was both
moral and civil, cultured and ordered. Unfortunately, it is difficult
to arrive at the same conclusion for the small Catholic
community, namely because the information is lacking in all
aspects of the fives of the laypeople. The Press does, however,
help to address the historical timeline of Catholic settlement in
Penticton. As the editorial "Public Morals" has depicted, the
study of religion is essential in understanding the psychological
framework of the early Penticton community: that a moral, civil
community was Christian.
References
Atkinson, Reginald N., 50th Anniversary Historical Souvenir: City of Penticton 1908-1958.
Penticton: The Penticton Branch: The Okanagan Historical Society, 1958.
Clement, William lames, "Public Morals." The Penticton Press, 11 August 1906: 2.
 , "Song Service." The Penticton Press, 11 August 1906: 3.
 , "Town and District." The Penticton Press, 11 August 1906: 4.
 , "Will Build Church." The Penticton Press, 11 August 1906: 3.
 , "Correspondence: W. C. T. U." The Penticton Press, 25 August
1906: 4.
 , "Correspondence: W. C. T. U." The Penticton Press, 1 September
1906: 2.
 , "Correspondence: W. C. T. U." The Penticton Press, 8 September
1906: 3.
 , "Town and District." The Penticton Press, 8 September 1906: 3.
 , "Correspondence: W. C. T. U." The Penticton Press, 15 September
1906: 3.
 , "Town and District." The Penticton Press, 29 September 1906: 3.
 , "Town and District." The Penticton Press, 27 October 1906: 1.
 , "Methodist Church Opening." The Penticton Press, 15 December
1906: 1.
 , "Weeks Doings in and Around Penticton." The Penticton Press, 22
December 1906: 1.
 , "Church Opening." The Penticton Press, 22 December 1906: 1.
 , "Town and District." The Penticton Press, 4 May, 1907: 3.
OHS 25
J CHRISTIANITY IN THE PENTICTON PRESS, 1906-1907
"Weeks Doings in and Around Penticton.
May 1907: 1.
"Weeks Doings in and Around Penticton.
June 1907: 1.
"Weeks Doings in and Around Penticton.
June 1907: 1.
"Weeks Doings in and Around Penticton.
July 1907: 1.
"Weeks Doings in and Around Penticton.
August 1907: 1.
' The Penticton Press, 18
The Penticton Press, 1
The Penticton Press, 15
The Penticton Press, 27
The Penticton Press, 3
Edwards, Gail, "Writing Religion into the history of British Columbia: A Review Essay." BC
Studies: the British Columbian Quarterly, no. 113 (Spring 1997): 101-105.
Greene, Rev. Thomas, "Letter from the Rev. Thomas Greene", Diocesan News, 4 December 1893,
8-10.
Marks, Lynne, "A Fragment of Heaven on Earth"? Religion, Gender, and Family in the Turn-of-
the-Century Canadian Church Periodicals." Journal ojFamily History 26, no. 2
(2001): 251-271.
26 FAMILY STORIES
Brent Family History
By Karen Collins
Karen is the granddaughter of William (Billy) McLean, who
is the younger brother of Margaret (Maggie McLean) Brent.
She has a great appreciation of family history as it relates to
local history.
The history of the Brent family in Canada has occurred
primarily in Kelowna, and later Penticton, in the Okanagan
Valley. In researching this article, the author spoke with
Hartley Clelland (born Frederick John Brent), the son of
Frederick Joseph Ferdinand (Eddie) Brent. Many of the anecdotal
references are from Hartley's reminiscences with his father. For
clarity's sake, the article is written as though Hartley were
speaking.
My great-greatgrandfather Frederick
Brent (or Brandt) was
born Frederick
Whendt in Germany
(Prussia) on December
1, 1827. He immigrated as a young man
to the United States,
where his name was
changed to Brent by a
customs official. In
1854, he enlisted in
the United States
Army at Fort Munroe,
and by the following
year he was living in
1 to r: Eddie, Joseph's wife
Maggie, Joseph, Eddie's wife
Rachel holding Hartley, 1936 at
Upper Ranch. (Courtesy Hartley
Clelland)
ohs 21 BRENT FAMILY
the territory of Washington. In the Returns from U.S. Military
Posts 1800-1916 log at the Washington State Library, Frederick
Brent is noted as an enlisted man "casually at post" on September
30, 1856, in Washington State. While stationed in Washington,
Frederick married the daughter of the Nicola Valley Chief
N'Kwala, Mary Ann Ukatemish (variations of her name are: Mary
Anne Topake, Marianne Titarstsa, Marianne Titinetsa, Marianne
Litinerestsende and Chulh-mitsa). Their eldest son, Joseph Brent
(my grandfather), was born at Fort Colville, Spokane County
(now Stevens County) on November 13, 1862. The family
immigrated to Canada in 1865, settling in the Duck Lake area.
Duck Lake, now Ellison Lake, is near Winfield (between Kelowna
and Vernon), approximately nine miles (14 kilometres) north of
today's downtown Kelowna. Four boys (William, Louis, John and
Frederick) and two girls (Mary Louise and Caroline) were born.
The only one I knew was Caroline, whom I met when I was only
eight years old. She was my elderly great aunt living at the Lower
Ranch. The Lower Ranch, west of Penticton at Farleigh Lake, was
owned by my grandfather Ferdinand (Ferdy).
In 1870, Frederick sold his Duck Lake property to move closer
to the Okanagan Mission in Kelowna, so that his children could
attend school. Joseph and his siblings attended the district's first
school, a log schoolhouse located at the mission that the Oblate
Fathers had founded. Father Pandosy taught music classes, and
Joseph, known as a "talented fiddler," learned to play the violin.
Later in life he always carried his violin in a case on his back and
provided music for many community dances. My father told of
his grandfather playing at Hedley's Batchelor's Ball in 1905 for
$25, at the request of Mr. George Edwards (also known as Bill
Miner) from Hedley.
In 1872 Frederick was appointed Justice of the Peace, and a jail
was built on Frederick and Mary Ann's property.
Mail was brought to Eli Lequime's store and post office at the
Mission. Joseph delivered mail once a month, later twice a
month, as far south as the Osoyoos-Oroville border crossing.
Joseph took over the contract and delivered mail by pack horse
not only to Penticton but also to Keremeos, Osoyoos and Camp
McKinney. The winter of 1892 was so severe that he rode south
from Kelowna on Okanagan Lake ice to Penticton.
28 ohs BRENT FAMILY
Joseph married Margaret (Maggie) McLean on May 4, 1885, in
the Church of Immaculate Conception, a new church that had
been built in 1881 opposite the old Mission church. Margaret,
born May 31, 1868, was the daughter of Roderick McLean, one of
the first Hudson's Bay factors in Keremeos, and Mary Kerendalax,
daughter of Chief Francois, hereditary chief of the Okanagan
Indians at Penticton. Joseph owned property north of his father,
but in 1898 times were so hard and cattle prices had fallen so low
that he sold his property to Joe Carney and in 1899 moved with
his teams and cattle to Okanagan Falls, where he began freighting
from Okanagan Falls to Anaconda, Washington and along the
Boundary0' to Greenwood. In 1904 Joseph quit freighting and
moved to a homestead 12 miles (9 km) west of Penticton with his
wife, son Ferdy, my grandfather, and four younger children
(Gertrude, Joseph, Angelina and Roderick), all of whom had been
born in Okanagan Falls. This property was called Shingle Creek
Ranch because it was located on Shingle Creek, so named because
Indians and whites used to cut rough shingles from the cedar
trees along the creek. The Shingle Creek Ranch was later known
as the Upper Ranch, perhaps because it was located at a slightly
higher elevation than the Lower Ranch at Farley Lake, or possibly
because it was the first Brent family ranch.
Joseph Brent became the first forest ranger on Snow Mountain,
later renamed Brent Mountain. His home there was a tent; his
spotting equipment was a pair of field glasses; and his only means
of communication was a battered telephone from his tent to the
Upper Ranch. When needed, the provincial forestry office was
notified by car from the ranch, a drive of about 14 miles (22.5
kilometres).
Joseph Brent died suddenly of a heart attack at home on
Shingle Creek Ranch on December 2, 1936. He had been a great
hunter, considered to be one of the best rifle shots of his day; a
good sportsman; a kindly man; and a gentleman, well loved and
respected by all who knew him. On the day of his funeral, all the
businesses in Penticton closed for the service. Margaret passed
away August 18, 1938.
In 1908, my grandfather, Ferdy Brent, had married Matilda
Berard, who was from a pioneering family that had homesteaded
ohs 29 BRENT FAMILY
in the Kelowna area. They had six children, the first of whom was
my father, Frederick Joseph Ferdinand (Eddie), who was born in
1910. After Eddie, other children came along, one every year and
a half, in the order of Alexander (Sandy), Mary (Toosy), Margaret
(Jiggs), Alice (Dirls) and Donny
In 1909, Joseph Brent had purchased the Farley Ranch near
Allen Grove up Green Mountain Road, 11 miles (18 km)
southwest of Penticton. Within the Brent family this became
known as the Lower Ranch. Ferdy and Matilda moved to this
ranch prior to the birth of their son Frederick Joseph Ferdinand
(Eddie), my father.
Matilda died in 1918, a victim of the world-wide influenza
epidemic. As a result, the matron of the family became my greatgrandfather Joseph's wife Maggie. All of Joseph's and Ferdy's
chifdren foved Maggie most dearly. To Ferdy's family she brought
the blessings of an angel, because she refused to allow anything
to split up this family of six children. In spite of the fact that four
of her own almost-grown children were still living at home at the
Upper Ranch, Maggie took in her six young grandchildren.
Ferdy Brent's children actually lived at two different places.
They would spend the week at the Lower Ranch with their father,
going to school, and their weekends at the Upper Ranch with
their grandparents. These young people were never short of
entertainment, as they always had a horse, a dog, and siblings and
cousins with whom to go hunting, fishing and hiking. They also
had ranch chores, and each always had his own job: milking the
cows; feeding such animals as the cattle, horses and sheep;
cutting and carrying firewood. Firewood was of great importance,
as every day started with a substantial cooked breakfast.
This multi-generational family was growing up through a time
when money was scarce, but they were lucky to be living at the
Upper Ranch. The Brents were all fine horsemen, which proved
to be financially quite beneficial. They contracted to building
roads, working with pack horses, carrying supplies to dam
construction, delivering mail and driving horse-drawn wagons.
What they couldn't afford to buy, they obtained through
ranching, gardening and farming. They survived the depression
with plenty of food for the family. They had cattle, sheep, goats,
30 ohs BRENT FAMILY
Upper Ranch log home, 1988. (Courtesy Hartley Clelland)
chickens, turkeys and fish from the two lakes on the property. In
addition, they had many horses for transportation, working the fields
and providing entertainment, as Joseph and Maggie's children, as well
as Ferdy's children, competed in races or rodeos.
The Upper Ranch was quite large, occupying approximately
200 acres (90 hectares) of pre-empted fand, plus grazing rights to
thousands of acres of rangeland. There were always lots of family,
cowboys and friends around the property. The Brents were noted
for their warm and generous hospitality to travelers and to others
living in the South Okanagan. Dances and picnics were held at
the ranch, for which Joe always played his violin. It would not be
unusual for the girls and ladies to prepare Sunday meals at which
30 or more people were seated. That was what ranch life was like.
All the Brent children went to school - three finished to grade 8
and the rest went beyond. The school which they attended was a
one-room building located just off their father's property at Allen
Grove. (Allen Grove was named after the resident Allen family,
which had lots of children.) Margaret and her sister Alice wanted
to graduate from grade 12, so it was decided that they would be
sent to a parochial school in Omak, Washington. This was a long
ohs 31 BRENT FAMILY
way from home for the two girls, particularly in those days, and
the endeavor was doomed to failure. Both girls hated the
discipline, especially since they had had such freedom and love
from their grandmother. They also hated the food! Joe Cawston, a
neighbor of the grandparents, visited the girls a few months after
they went away. Joe reported to Maggie that the girls had begged
him to take them home. She removed them from the school.
The Upper Ranch, originally purchased by my greatgrandfather Joseph Brent, was managed by his three grandsons,
Ferdy (my grandfather), and his brothers Joseph and Roderick,
until being sold to Alex Gardner of Penticton in 1943. The ranch
was sold by Mr. Gardiner to the Rogers family, who owned it until
the mid-1980s. It is currently owned by Bob Gibson, who
renamed it the Bobtail Ranch.
The log home built in 1904 by my great-grandfather, Joseph
Brent, at the Shingle Creek Ranch, also known within the Brent
family as the Upper Ranch, is still used as a residence.
Endnote
1)    The Boundary is a historical designation for a district in southern British Columbia lying, as
its name suggests, along the boundary between Canada and the United States. It lies to the
east of the southern Okanagan Valley and to the west of the West Kootenay and is
considered a separate region.
32 OHS NEIL and SUSANNA (Blackburn)
THOMPSON
By Robert M. "Bob" Hayes
Robert Michael "Bob" Hayes is a life-long resident of
Kelowna and a descendant of the local pioneer Whelan and
Clement families. He is a Life Member of the Okanagan
Historical Society, and the Kelowna Branch (O.H.S.). He
taught school in the Central Okanagan for more than 30
years.
Neil Thompson was born at
Ripley, Bruce County,
Ontario, on June 15, 1871.
His parents were Neil Thompson (a
farmer, born in Ontario about
1832, of Scottish ancestry) and
Annie Clarke (born in Scotland
about 1836); they were married at
Owen Sound, Ontario, June 28,
1861. Neil had at least three
brothers, all born in Ontario:
Donald (1862), Kenneth (1864)
and Alexander (1870). He left
Ontario as a young man, and by
1891 was living in the Mission
Valley (Central Okanagan). The
1891 Census Returns list Neil
Thompson as single, 19 years old,
and a lodger living with the
Lequime family. He was a
blacksmith by profession, making
him one of the first men to actively
ply that trade in the Central
Okanagan.
Neil Thompson, c.i8gi. (Courtesy the
Thompson family)
On August 29, 1893 (Vernon District, which then included the
Central  Okanagan),  Neil  Thompson  married  Sue  (Susanna)
ohs 33 NEILL AND SUSANNA (Blackburn) THOMPSON
Blackburn; she was born in Coe Hill, Hastings County, Ontario,
on November 23, 1874, daughter of William Blackburn (born in
England about 1853) and Jane Smith (born in Ontario about
1851, of Scottish ancestry).
At the time of their
marriage, Neil Thompson
was 22 years old, and
working as a policeman. He
was Presbyterian, and she
was Methodist. Witnesses to
this marriage were Leonard
N orris (government agent at
Vernon) and Emma
Blackburn (of Kelowna).
Neil and Susanna Thompson on the day of their
wedding.
(Courtesy fue Kent)
According to an article
entitled "Richard Blackburn,"
in the Twenty-Ninth Report
of the Okanagan Historical
Society, the Blackburn family
left Ontario in 1892, heading
for Prince Albert, N.W.T.
(Saskatchewan), but chose
not to settle there, instead
continuing their journey
west, to the new townsite of
Kelowna. There were nine
children in the Blackburn
family — Thomas, Susanna,
Edwin, Emma, Richard, Johanah, Joshua, Bertha and William —
and their first Kelowna home was in the recently-built Lake View
Hotel. Soon, they found more permanent accommodation in a
building which had been constructed as a livery stable, but never
served that purpose. The sudden influx of so many children was
an important factor in the starting of the first Kelowna school
(1893), above the Lequime Store on Bernard Avenue. Susanna's
brother, Richard (May 2, 1881 — October 22, 1961), is recorded as
being the first pupil in that school. He was sitting on the school
steps on the first day of school, awaiting the arrival of his teacher,
Daniel Wilbur "D.W" Sutherland. Later, the Blackburn family
moved to Enderby. The Blackburns have played an important role
in the history of our valley.
34 ohs NEILL AND SUSANNA (Blackburn) THOMPSON
Susan (Blackburn) Thompson was known locally as the "riding
nurse." She was one of the district's first practical nurses and
travelled the region on horseback, tending to the needs of the
focal residents. Susan Thompson first worked alongside doctor
Boyce and later doctors Keller and Knox. She assisted with local
births, and then remained with the new mother until she regained
her strength after giving birth. Apparently, Susan assisted in the
birth of some of the younger Casorso children.
Neil Thompson took a brief break from the blacksmithing
trade. In April 1892, he was appointed as the first provincial
police constable for the Mission (Central Okanagan) Valley. No
doubt, local residents were pleased to have a police presence in
their growing community; it is not known how long he held this
important position. A number of early British Columbia
Directories (1902, 1904 and 1905) list him as a blacksmith,
although in 1899 his vocation was "hotel keeper," in Kelowna. In
December of 1902, Neil Thompson and fellow blacksmith,
William McQueen (1845-1904), moved into their new shop on
Bernard Avenue.
Neil   Thompson   was   a
lacrosse player. The May 27,
1897, edition of The Vernon
News reported that he was
a player (defense) on the
local   Kelowna   lacrosse
team. Other members of
that team included Frank
Fraser,    George   Bailey,
Leon     Gillard,     Louis
Ledger,  Dan Gallagher,
Harvey    Watson    and
Fred  Small,  all  well-
known local residents
Susanna (Blackburn) Thompson. (Courtesy Lue Kent)
ohs 35 NEILL AND SUSANNA (Blackburn) THOMPSON
At least six children were born to Neil and Susanna
(Blackburn):
(1) Annie E. Thompson (born April 10, 1897). She married
Henry Bardenbagin in 1916, and they had four children.
(2) Edwin Smith Thompson (born March 6, 1900). He married a
musician, and moved to Ontario in the 1930s. He died in
1950.
(3) Luella Marjorie Thompson (born March 6, 1902). She
married William J. "Bill" Kelly, in Alberta (1919) and they had
four chiidren. He was killed in a railway accident in 1926.
Later, she married "Jack" Felix M. Martineau (1888-1969); he
changed his name to Jack McMann and they had one child.
Luella died at Hermiston, Oregon, March 12, 1991.
(4) Bertha "Bert" Thompson (born July 1903). She married
Conrad Finzle Oland at Vernon, August 11, 1921, and they
had one son, David Vincent, who was killed in France in
1944.
(5) Donald Thompson; born in Kelowna, March 15, 1905; he
died in 1905.
(6) Dorothy Beatrice "Bea" Thompson (born August 1907). She
married James P. "Jim" MacDonald at Creston, April 30, 1930.
They had two children, Luella and Robert "Bob."
The 1911 Census Returns show that some of the Thompson
children were living with their grandmother, Jane (Smith)
Blackburn, in Enderby. Edwin Thompson was attending school in
Enderby in 1914.
Blacksmiths were crucial contributors to pioneer life. They
fulfilled a unique role, and their services were highly-valued by
their fellow citizens. Within a year of Neil Thompson's arrival,
William McQueen took up residence with his family, as one of the
first blacksmiths in the recently-founded Kelowna townsite.
Neil and Susanna did not remain married, and were divorced
about 1907. It is believed that the Thompson family left Kelowna
sometime prior to 1910. The 1911 Census Returns for Princeton
show that Neil Thompson (then aged 39 years) was divorced
from Susanna, and living as a lodger in the home of William J.
and Margaret Kirkpatrick. Later that same year, on November 8,
at Princeton, Neil Thompson (divorced, 40 years old, blacksmith)
married Clementine Williams (22 years old, spinster, born in the
36 ohs
1 NEILL AND SUSANNA (Blackburn) THOMPSON
United States, daughter of J. D. Williams and Lewinia ?? Morrow).
It is not known if they had a family.
Neil Thompson. (Courtesy fue Kent)
On January 11, 1911 (at Vancouver), Susannah (Blackburn)
Thompson married Richard Eli "Dick" Best. Susannah Best died
at Nelson, B.C., July 19, 1956, aged 81years.
Neil Thompson, pioneer blacksmith and our first local police
constable, died in Oregon, January 8, 1952, aged 80 years. He had
moved down there to be closer to his daughter, Luella.
The author would like to thank Joan Cowan of the Enderby
Museum, and Luella Kent and Robert MacDonald (grandchildren
of Neil and Susanna Thompson) for their kind assistance with
this article.
OHS 31 PEOPLE. PLACES AND EVENTS
Revisiting the Fur Trade Through
the OHS Annual Reports:
A 75 Year Retrospective
By Ken Favrholdt
Ken Eavrholdt is the Executive Director/Curator of the
Osoyoos Museum. He is a historical geographer and has
extensively researched the fur trade and brigade trails in
British Columbia and Washington.
Introduction
Since the first annual publication in 1926 by the organization
now known as the Okanagan Historical Society (originally
the Okanagan Historical and
Natural History Society), the
history of the fur trade in the
Okanagan Valley and beyond has
been a regular feature. This year,
2011, is the bicentennial of the first
documented arrival of the first
non-native visitors to the
Okanagan and the beginning of the
fur trade era in southern British
Columbia. The anniversary lends
itself to a re-examination of how
this early history has been
depicted: a chronological review of
the main articles that have been
published in the Okanagan
Historical Society (OHS) reports
between 1926 and 2010 provides a
perspective that may lend itself to a
better understanding of what has
been learned over the years, gaps in
the literature, and topics that have   Acknowledgement: Thanks to Randy Manuel for
i , the map of the brigade route between Fort
not been Covered. Okanogan and Fort Kamloops.
38 ohs REVISITING THE FUR TRADE THROUGH THE OHS ANNUAL REPORTS
from the Beginning
The interest in the fur trade history of the Okanagan Valley, as
it was viewed in the 1920s, may be characterized as the
celebration of European settlement. One of the first progenitors
of this topic was historian Frank Morgan Buckland. Buckland
showed the earliest interest in the fur trade in Volume 1 of the
reports, with his history of the settlement at LAnse au Sable
(Kelowna), mentioning the passage of David Stuart and three
companions along the lake in 1811:
They were undoubtedly the first white men to visit our valley
that we have any written record of, although there is every
reason to believe that the Spaniards entered this country at a
much earlier date (1926: 10).
David Stuart, Buckland continues,
...was in charge of the Astor party (the Pacific Fur
Company) with Alexander Ross and Montigne [sic]. .. Stuart
and Montigne were undoubtedly the first white traders to
travel the Okanagan Valley to Okanagan Lake" (1926:110).
They spent 188 days on their journey to Kamloops and back
to Fort Oakinackin [sic].
Buckland goes on to recount in another article the Astorian's
second trip north in 1812, led by Alexander Ross, accompanied by
Bullard [sic], and an Indian, with sixteen horses. They followed an
ancient trail which is described in the same issue in a separate
article by Buckland. It was Tom MacKay who is credited with
blazing the Hudson's Bay Company (HBC) Brigade Trail in 1824,
which a hundred years later was "still to be seen across the lake
from Kelowna." Buckland describes the route in great detail:
... leaving Ft. Okanagan, headed up the east side of the river,
through McLoughlin's Canyon, and on to the forks of the
Similkameen. Continuing on the eastern bank until it
reached the head of Osoyoos Lake, it there crossed to the
western side and leaving the river, climbed the open country
above Oliver, passing through Meyers Flat, White Lake and
Marron Valley... (Vol. 1: 12-13).
ohs 39 REVISITING THE FUR TRADE THROUGH THE OHS ANNUAL REPORTS
Buckland also writes an article about the
Hope Trail and another on notable men who
travelled through the Okanagan including
Peter Skene Ogden, a fur trade factor, and
Father John Nobili, a Jesuit priest.
Buckland again writes a more detailed and
account in 1935 (Vol. 6: 11-22), the result of
additional research. He mentions the
missionaries following in the footsteps of the
traders including Father Demers in 1842, as
well as Father Nobili. Buckland proposes a
monument across the lake from Kelowna, "a
fit and proper place for it," the site of a large
cairn commemorating the brigade trail today
(Vol. 6: 22). Buckland s article is repeated in
Volume 17.
Frank M. Buckland (1874 -1953),
author of Ogopogo's Vigil, a
detailed history of the Kelowna
District. Photo courtesy Kelowna
Public Archives. KMA#3i8g.
After Buckland, L. Norris, Burt R. Campbell, Frank Haskins and
George Fraser emerge as the fur trade historians of the OHS.
Norris writes about "The Boundary Line" in the Sixth Report (Vol.
6: 40-43), focussing on the British-American diplomacy during
the 1840s. "In dealing with the history of the Okanagan Valley it
will help to explain much if it is borne in mind that up to 1846
this country was held jointly by England and the United States."
Although not directly related to the history of the Okanagan
Valley, Norris in the 1935 Report also writes about "The Cruise of
the Tonquin," the sea-going part of Astor's expedition to the west
coast (Vol. 6: 66-73).
As well, though not strictly speaking located in the Okanagan,
Kamloops was part of the early fur trade history. Burt R.
Campbell, a Kamloops historian, recounts Kamloops' 125th
anniversary in 1937 and the establishment of the first museum
housed in a relic of the early fort — one of the original HBC fort
buildings which stood across the river from the Kamloops
townsite (Vol. 9: 31-33). Writing about the opposite end of the
1811 fur trade route, Frank Haskins profiles "Ross Cox on the
'Oakinagan'" (Vol. 11: 105-110). Cox, a North West Company
trader, was posted at Fort Okanogan in 1816.
40 REVISITING THE FUR TRADE THROUGH THE OHS ANNUAL REPORTS
In the 1948 Report, George J. Fraser of Osoyoos mentions how
the first Europeans passed through the valley:
After wintering in the vicinity of what is now Kamloops, the
explorers returned in March 1812, making the trip to Fort
Okanogan in twenty-five days. As a direct result of this
exploration trip, Kamloops became an important fur trading
centre and Osoyoos went on the map as a Fur Traders' campsite.
Osoyoos was known only as a camp-site until 1860, when the
Trading Post at Fort Okanogan was abandoned and a post was
established at Osoyoos (Vol. 12: 121).
In 1949, historian Margaret Ormsby provides an article from a
broader perspective than anything previously, titled "The
Significance of the Hudson's Bay Brigade Trail" (Vol. 13: 29-37).
The article incorporates a plaque commemorating the trail which
Buckland had proposed. As an academic, she includes references
and part of A.C. Andersons map showing the Okanagan and the
Similkameen trails.
A.C. Anderson had already undertaken exploratory missions to
see if a trail could be located between Alexandria and Fort Langley
on the lower Fraser. Finally, in 1847, the last Hudson's Bay
Company caravan passed through the Okanagan Valley, and the
following year, the difficult Hope trail was opened through the
Coquihalla Valley to Kamloops.
The Fraser River route had at
last been adopted (Vol. 13: 36).
The Hudson's Bay Company
was prepared when the Fraser
River Route had to be adopted.
Had it never considered using
it, and had it built posts
between Fort Okanogan and
Kamloops, the Okanagan Valley
might have been settled long
before it was, and it is remotely
possible that a different division   Margaret Ormsby (1909-1996), noted British
Of   territory   might   have   taken      Columbia historian, seen here in her UBC
1 •     t A a /- /~?-r\ office in 1965. Photo courtesy Greater Vernon
place m 1846 (3 7). Museum & Archives.
OHS 41 REVISITING THE FUR TRADE THROUGH THE OHS ANNUAL REPORTS
Later volumes provide even more detail about the brigade trail
and other aspects of the trade.
In the 1950 report, Grande Prairie (Westwold) is highlighted
by E.E. Hewer who states,
Another cabin, perhaps even earlier (before 1821) was situated
at the east end of the valley and was used by men employed to
winter pack horses here by the fur companies. Travellers along
the old brigade Trail from Astoria to Kamloops, would stop and
rest there in the early 1820s (Vol. 14: 49).
Buckland's article on the brigade trail is repeated in the 1953
report (Vol. 17:38-40), 27 years after its first appearance.
Similarly, L. Norris' article on the boundary line is repeated.
The Similkameen is covered in two articles, one including pre-
and post-contact history by J.C. Goodfellow in Volume 18, the
second in Volume 25 by S.A. Hewitson, Librarian of the Hudson's
Bay Company, focussing on the route followed by the brigades
after 1860.
In Volume 23 (109-125), J. Percy Clement writes about the
"Early Days of Kelowna and District" and includes some
interesting details about the fur trade era.
A very old Indian living at the head of Okanagan Lake in the
1880s told that, as a boy, he had accompanied the tribe on one of
their annual fishing expedition to Osoyoos Lake in 1804, and saw
his first white man where Penticton is now. If the date is correct,
this person, too, could have been from Mexico, or possibly a
member of the Lewis and Clark expedition, who had left the main
body and strayed this far north (Vol . 23: 109).
Eric Sismey in Volume 28 discusses the name Okanagan — first
mentioned by David Stuart in 1811. Surprisingly, Stuart used the
spelling we are most familiar with today, but Sismey notes there
have been many spellings, but the meaning of the name is still
shrouded in mystery. Later, Sismey writes about "Fort Okanogan—
Where the Brigade Trail Began," recounting how Alexander Ross
collected 1,550 beavers and other pelts during the 188 days he was
alone at Fort Okanogan while David Stuart was overwintering
among the Secwepemc at Kamloops (Vol. 32: 93-96).
42 ohs REVISITING THE FUR TRADE THROUGH THE OHS ANNUAL REPORTS
fieldwork
Another seminal article like Margaret Orsmby's is H.R.
Hatfield's (1969), "When Commerce Went Ahorseback," which
contains much detailed information not previously discussed in
earlier reports. Hatfield was one of the first to explore the brigade
trails followed by Randy Manuel and Frank Christian. Hatfield
explains that:
After 1847, the flow of outward bound furs and inward bound
goods through the Okanagan continued on a reduced basis for
several years with the direction of travel through the Valley
reversed. The Colvile brigade with the returns from what is now
northern Idaho and Montana and north-eastern Washington
came up the valley to join the Thompson's River and New
Caledonia brigade for the westward crossing of the mountains
and came down later in the summer on their inward trip with
goods. As the Campement des Femmes to Fort Hope route
became established the Colvile people took the more direct route
via the Similkameen.... (Vol. 33: 68).
Hatfield provides a detailed description of the brigade route
from Oroville, Washington through the Okanagan to Kamloops
and beyond, noting many of the early names given by the fur
traders to features along the way. Much of this information is
from old maps, such as that by A.C. Anderson. Unfortunately no
examples are reproduced.
Randy S. Manuel, following Hatfield's lead in undertaking
fieldwork for the OHS, in the 1971 Report wrote a "60-Mile Hike
Traces Old H.B.C. Trail" (Vol. 35: 136-148). This is followed in
Volume 36 by Frank C. Christian who reports of a centennial ride
from Osoyoos to Kamloops which began at the Canadian Customs
at Osoyoos on July 4 and ended at Kamloops on July 13. In his
article, Christian states, "After more than a century horses trod the
Brigade Trail again," Christian states "The trail travelled in 1971
followed very closely the historic fur brigade trail that was used
continuously from 1811 to 1847 by the great Fur Brigades
travelling from the Interior to the coast" (Vol. 36: 112-113).
Also in Volume 36, Victor Wilson provides a journal of an
"H.B.C. Trek -July 31 to August 8, 1971." Harley Hatfield also
ohs 43 REVISITING THE FUR TRADE THROUGH THE OHS ANNUAL REPORTS
writes about the "Brigade Trail from Fort Hope to Campement
des Femmes" (Vol. 36: p. 37-48). Hatfield foflows with another
piece, "A Report on the Preservation and Expioration of the Fur
Brigade Trails, May 1972 to May, 1973."
First Nations Come Into View
It was not until 1974 in an essay by Elizabeth Dolby, "The Fur
Trade and Culture Change Among the Okanagan Indians" (Vol.
37: 134-148), that First Nations are discussed on a par with the
fur traders. An "ethnohistorical study of the relationship between
the fur trade and socio-economic change among the Okanagan
Indians of British Columbia and Washington," Dolby treats the
subject in an academic and comprehensive fashion, with a
description of the setting the prehistory of the Okanagans,
followed by the history of the fur trade in the Okanagan Valley.
She concludes by saying:
Although the Okanagan was a relatively poor area for trapping,
the Indians did become very involved in the trade. Trapping was
of little significance in the South, but the sale of horses to the fur
companies provided a new source of wealth... (Vol. 37: 148).
Recent Decades
In 1975, Harley Hatfield, following new fieldwork, provides
another report on the Okanagan Brigade Trail, a "Report on the
section from Westside opposite Kelowna to just north of Fintry on
Okanagan Lake as ground on the ground by members of the
Okanagan Historical Society," including maps by the late Bob Harris
(Volume 39: 97-103). Several reports follow in volumes 40 to 44.
The 1981 Report includes an article by Laurie Land on "A
Hudson's Bay Post at Keremeos," established in 1860, after Fort
Okanogan was closed down (Vol. 45: 74-78).
In 1987 Hatfield (Vol. 51) writes on the "Old Trails of the
Cascade Wilderness from the Days of Blackeye the Similkameen
to those of the Royal Engineers," describing the route across the
Cascade Mountains used by the brigades after 1848:
From then until 1861 over the section of the Brigade Trail between
44 ohs REVISITING THE FUR TRADE THROUGH THE OHS ANNUAL REPORTS
Fort Hope and Campement
des Femmes went in the
supplies to, and came out
the furs from the vast
Interior area including Fort
St. James and its satellites in
New Caledonia to the
north, the Thompsons
River district, and that of
Fort Colvile (now Colville,
Washington) to the south
(Vol. 51: 93).
Hatfield   also   writes   a
Harley Hatfield (1905-2000), seen here hiking along the
brigade trail, was one of the founding members of the
Okanagan Similkameen Parks Society (OSPS). He was also a
director, writer, and, eventually, Honorary Life Member of the   detailed piece On Blackeye S
Okanagan Historical Society. Photo Courtesy Penticton        Trail   Hatfield made regular
Museum & Archives. ' , J?     1
reports to the Trails
Committee and in 1980 recounts the efforts of the Okanagan
Similkameen Parks Society from 1972 to the work of the Central
Okanagan Regional District headed by Peter Tassie in 1980 (Vol.
44: 201-202).
Focussing as Dolby did 15 years earlier, an essay by Kelowna
high school student Dale Dort (Vol. 53: 158-159) deals with the
theme of relations between fur traders and First Nations in
"Conflicts between the Natives and Hudson's Bay Company in
the 1840s."
In Volume 57 Jean Webber provides a new perspective in her
authoritative account of "Fur Trading Posts in the Okanagan and
Similkameen," including descriptions of Fort Okanagan [sic],
Fort Colvile, Fort Shepherd, Fort Similkameen, and Osoyoos:
Nowhere has the boundary settlement influenced local history
more than in the Okanagan and Similkameen. Although it was
more than a decade before engineers of the British and American
Joint Boundary Commission marked the exact location of the 49th
parallel in our area, the Hudson's Bay Company, foreseeing the
difficulties of carrying on their affairs in foreign territory -
paying duty on furs passing down the Columbia to be shipped to
markets in London or in other parts of the world, then paying
duty on trade supplies imported — decided to relocate its posts on
British soil (Vol. 57: 6).
ohs 45 REVISITING THE FUR TRADE THROUGH THE OHS ANNUAL REPORTS
Few articles on the fur trade appear since Webber's
comprehensive overview in 1993, although David Gregory's
piece, "Priest Camp: A Typical Stopping Place on the Okanagan
Brigade Trail," provides a look at a single place along the brigade
trail, in the vein of articles by E.E. Hewer on Westwold, and Eric
Sismey on the White Lake Basin.
Conclusion
This survey of the Okanagan Historical Society reports reveals
the development of knowledge and interest over 75 years in the
subject of the fur trade. It also reveals a number of gaps in the
study of the fur trade in the Okanagan. There are many questions
that deserve research and publication. How has the presence of
the HBC affected settlement and attitudes in the Interior of B.C.
and in particular the Okanagan Thompson region? How much
did the staff and senior personnel of the HBC contribute to the
attitude of keeping B.C. British after the change over from fur
trading to general merchandise selling to the miners and settlers?
The topic of wild horses presents another interesting theme. The
brigade from Colville to Hope from 1860 deserves more
treatment. Cross-boundary research is also a potential source of
articles on the fur trade
Comparatively little has been written about the relationships
between the early European fur traders and First Nations in tbe
Okanagan. Although this subject has been covered elsewhere,
especially in the academic literature by Peter Carstens and Duane
Thomson, and by First Nations writers including Jeanette
Armstrong, there is an opportunity for more focussed treatments
on a variety of themes. First Nations stories about the brigade
trail and their contact with the fur traders are most lacking. What
was the effect of the HBC on First Nations after they were no
longer needed as guides, trappers and suppliers of horses and
food to the HBC posts?
It would be opportune for the OHS to encourage Syilx,
Secwepemc, and Nlaka'pamux writers to have the opportunity to
contribute. Sadly, there is hardly a mention in the 74 years of the
Reports of Mourning Dove, HUM-ISHU-MA, whose stories of her
people are fortunately found in other publications. The audience
46 ohs
) REVISITING THE FUR TRADE THROUGH THE OHS ANNUAL REPORTS
of the OHS would be well served to find out about her from one
of her own people.
Finally, there is an opportunity to lay some myths and
perpetuated stories to rest.  Hatfield as early as 1969 noted that:
Many of the contributions contain inaccuracies which are
regrettable in an historical publication, but a lot of the best
articles would never have been written if the authors had waited
until they had time to check all the facts as thoroughly as they
wished to do  (Vol. 33: 67).
Whether interest in the fur trade history of the Okanagan is
waning or not is difficult to say. While there has been little
mention in the reports since the 57th report in 1993, there have
been other publications that have filled the gap, including James
R. Gibson's The Lifeline of the Oregon Country: the Fraser
Columbia Brigade System, 1811-47. An MA thesis by this author,
The Cordilleran Communication: The Brigade System of the Far
Western Fur Trade" (UBC, 1997), and a new book by Nancy
Anderson, great grand-daughter of A.C. Anderson, and others,
suggest this era of British Columbia's history is still engaging and
important, especially since the fur trade relations with First
Nations provides the backdrop to the land claims situation in
British Columbia. To the Secwepemc and Syilx audiences, articles
that offer a balanced perspective must seem few and far between.
That offers a challenge for the OHS to overcome.
Finally, recognition of the individual writers is important.
Harley Hatfield passed away in the year 2000 (see Vol. 65, pp.
171-174), a great loss to the OHS. Hatfield made many
contributions to the historiography of the fur trade in the reports.
The late Bob Harris should be mentioned for his contribution to
producing maps for some OHS publications. Peter Tassie is the
surviving member of the original the HBC Trails researchers who,
with David Gregory and the OHS Historical Trails Committee,
continues the work of these gentlemen.
This fall, 2011, this author and Randy Manuel will be
conducting a series of talks on the fur trade and the brigade trail
through both the American and Canadian Okanogan/ Okanagan.
ohs 41 THE BISHOP
WILD BIRD SANCTUARY
By Vivian Merchant
Vivian Merchant was born in England and moved to the
Okanagan at age four. He was educated at Vernon schools
before attending Simon Fraser University for a Bachelor of
Science and Master of Science in Physics, and the University
of Waterloo in Ontario for a Ph.D. He returned to Vernon in
2005. Since returning to Vernon, he became a director of the
Vernon Branch of the Okanagan Historical Society. His
professional specialty is the use of industrial lasers in
manufacturing processes, and he is currently preparing a
book on this subject.
2010 is the thirtieth anniversary of the formation of the
Bishop Wiid Bird Foundation, which was originally called
the NONC Foundation after the North Okanagan
Naturalist's Club. The primary function of the Bishop Wild Bird
Foundation is the operation of the Bishop Wifd Bird Sanctuary, a
four acre property on the shores of Kalamalka Lake for the benefit
of wildlife, particularly birds, and for the enjoyment and
education of the public.
This article presents the history of the sanctuary, the Bishop
family leading up to their donation of the property, and the
history of the land itself.
The history of the land
The land that constitutes the Bishop Wild Bird Sanctaury was
originally part of the Coldstream Ranch. The Coldstream Ranch
was established by a military grant of land to Captain Charles
Houghton, a veteran of the Crimean War. He never actually
fought in the war, having been on a troop ship bound for the
Crimea when the war ended, but nevertheless took advantage of
48 ohs THE BISHOP WILD BIRD SANCTUARY
the settlement to acquire 1450 acres of land along the banks of a
steam he called Coldstream Creek because of the numerous cold
water streams that flowed into it.1
In 1871, Houghton exchanged the Coldstream Creek land for
land owned by Charles and Forbes Vernon after whom the City
of Vernon is named. The brothers received a water licence for
irrigation, built a grist mill, corrals, and farm buildings, and
acquired further land by preemption and purchase. By 1883 when
Charles Vernon sold his share of the property to his brother
Forbes, the ranch was i3,261 acres. In 1891 the land including
2000 cattle, 70 hogs, 70 sheep, and 50 head of poultry was sold
to Lord and Lady Aberdeen. Lord Aberdeen became Governor
General of Canada in 1893.
The Aberdeens' intent in buying the land was the growth of
tree fruits and farms, and parceling off small pieces of land to
orchardists. Not long after their purchase of the land, the
following advertisement appeared in the Vernon News: "Fruit
Farms for Sale on the Aberdeen Estates, All Sizes from 10 to 40
Acres, prices raising from $25 to $50 per acre."2
One of the purchasers was John Kidston who had spent
seventeen years in India in the Insurance business.3 He
immigrated from Scotland in 1904. Kidston was one of the
persons petitioning the crown for incorporation of a district
municipality that included their lands. This was the District of
Coldstream, and John Kidston became one of the first
Councillors. He served4 as Reeve of Coldstream in 1918-1919.
Kidston had engaged Vancouver Architects in 1904 to design his
home, Miktow, on the lakeshore at the foot of Coldstream Creek
Road. This was a tall three story house mostly shingled on the
steeply pitched roof, tall brick chimneys, and mullioned windows.
John's son writes5 "The house known as Miktow was open to all
and sundry, particularly to the young men from the old country
with no homes who were pressed to make Miktow their
headquarters. I can remember from my earliest days the house
being alive with guests, especially on Sundays when open house
was kept." He also writes6 that his host of friends from the Mackie
school would gather at Miktow for swimming and skating.
ohs 49 THE BISHOP WILD BIRD SANCTUARY
Miktow, 1958
The senior Mr. Kidston died in 1932. Because of the turbulent
fortunes of the fruit industry, he had the foresight to have his sons
educated at the University of Glasgow, studying law and
engineering.7 His oldest son James Burns Kidston decided to take
over the orchard from his father, and his grandson Jamie Kidston
is now operating the orchard and is a neighbour to the Bishop
Wild Bird Society.
After her husband's death, Mrs. Kidston operated Miktow as a
guest house. In 1935, the house was sold to one of the guests,
John Bishop. Then Mrs. Kidston moved in with first one of her
sons and then the other, until the war broke out and the sons
both went overseas.
The Bishop family
The historical records reveal little about the Bishop family. It is
known that John A. Bishop had been in the insurance business in
San Francisco, and one of the shipping crates used in moving the
famiiy's possessions from San Francisco to the Coldstream is now
incorporated as part of a workshop on the property. One can
imagine the pleasure of an ex-patriot Englishman, after living in
the United States, in moving back to join the community of the
Coldstream English. But this is all our imagination, there is very
little recorded.
50 ohs THE BISHOP WILD BIRD SANCTUARY
When in California, John Bishop had
married Mabel Jessica Mason, the
California born daughter of the British
Consul at San Francisco.8 The couple
had two children, Lydia Bishop and
John Philpott Bishop, both born in
California in 1909 and 1910
respectively.
Their son, John Philpott Bishop was
responsible for the family moving from
California to the Coldstream. He was
educated at the Shawnigan Lake
Preparatory school and Brentwood
College   on  Vancouver  Island,   and
Subsequently attended Chillon College John Bishop, San Francisco
in Switzerland.9 Here he was captain of
the college's rowing team and set the college record for times in
cross-country races. Upon returning to San Francisco, he joined
the staff of the Bank of Montreal in that city. He was however
transferred to the branch in Vernon BC, and later to Summerland
and to a branch in Vancouver.
While John R was employed in Vernon, his family from
California visited him, staying at the Kidston guest house
Miktow. His sister Lydia writes,10 "we came for a month, stayed
for three months, and ended up buying the home."
John left the Bank of Montreal, became an actor and went to
New York where he appeared on stage at Spring Lake and on
Broadway. In one account,9 he acted with Helen Galahan, a well-
known Broadway star in the 1920s and 1930s. She had been an
overnight sensation on Broadway, and was regarded as amongst
the most beautiful women in the world. Her acting career in the
time period in which she might have appeared with John P.
Bishop is described11 as "undistinguished". She was later elected
to the US Congress and served three terms.
During the Second World War, John P. enlisted in the Royal
Canadian Air Force in October 1941. He suffered a dislocated
shoulder when his airplane landed in water and soft ground
during training in April  1943. After recuperation, he joined
OHS 51 THE BISHOP WILD BIRD SANCTUARY
RCAF 429 Squadron12 as a Fiight Sergeant to serve as a Navigator
on Weifington Bombers. At this point he had no operational flight
experience, and was 32 years old. His first enemy action was a
bombing raid on the German city of Cologne in a Wellington
piloted by Flight Lieutenant Brinton, on July 3rd 1943. The plane
was shot down and all the crew was killed. They were buried in
the Abbey churchyard of the village of Averbode, but fater the
bodies were relocated to the Canadian War Cemetery in Bergen-
op-zoom in the Netherlands.13
The Bishops as Coldstream Residents
As described above, John A. Bishop and famiiy purchased the
Kidstons' home, Miktow, in 1935. John Bishop would have been
58 years old at that time. It is not known whether he retired to
the Coldstream or continued to work from a new location. In
either case, by 1942 he was well enough known that he was
elected Reeve of the Coldstream, and won the consent of the
electorate to upgrade the leaky Coldstream domestic water
system. He is described by Coldstream residents as "the essence
of respectability." John Bishop died in June of 1957 at the age of
80. His wife died two years later, at age 82. This left their
daughter Lydia as the sole occupant of Miktow.
Lydia had a penchant for
riding,  and went riding to
the hounds with friends in
and around the Coldstream.
The "Coldstream English"
were   recreating   the   old
country    sport    of    fox.
hunting.     The     fifteen
hounds would chase the
scent of aniseed that had
been dragged along the
trail the day before. Lydia
writes that she had a fine horse for the
sport, but she and the horse would part company. "She
jumped  very  well,  but  I just  didn't,"   Lydia  said.10  Lydia
compensated by riding the course, but having another rider take
the horse over the jumps. These activities stopped with the
outbreak of WWII. After the war, Lydia was a member of the
52 ohs THE BISHOP WILD BIRD SANCTUARY
Vernon and District Riding Club, and the Vernon News reported14
in 1946 that "Miss Lydia Bishop was thrown on a barbed wire
fence and sustained severe cuts on her back when her mount
shied from the jump."
During the war, his daughter Lydia trained as a volunteer
driver, graduating from the Voluntary Aid Detachment Corp
(VADC) in December 1940. Nothing is known about her
activities as a driver.
In 1960, Miktow, the
home that the Bishops
bought from the
Kidstons, burnt to the
ground. A new three
bedroom, two bathroom
home was built on the
same foundation in
i962. The new house
was 2100 square foot,
ranch style with a
partial basement. Two
outbuildings,   a  stable
Voluntary Aid Detachment CoTp (Courtesy Vernon
Museum and Archives, image i6i5_6oo}
and a garage, dating from the construction of Miktow survive and
are amongst the oldest buildings in the Coldstream.
The Bird Sanctuary Formed
In 1980, Miss Lydia Bishop, a long-time resident of
Coldstream, asked some of the members of the naturalist
community to establish a foundation as a registered charity to
accept and hold her property in perpetuity as a wild bird
sanctuary. Individuals in the club were looking to create a vehicle
where charitable donations and bequests could be consolidated
and put toward the preservation of natural habitat and the
education of our children in the ways of the wild, so this request
was seen as an ideal opportunity.
A society was duly incorporated and registered as "NONC
Foundation" (now Bishop Wild Bird Foundation) and registered
with Revenue Canada as a charity. In 1981, it received title to the
ohs 53 THE BISHOP WILD BIRD SANCTUARY
land with Miss Bishop retaining a life-estate. This means that
although the Foundation owned the land, she was able to live
there for her surviving years.
The original directors of the foundation were: Joan E. Heriot,
Patrick F Mackie, Kay M. Bartholomew, Kathleen M. Collins and
James Grant. Howard Lawrence, LLB, as a volunteer for the
foundation, ensured that all documentation relative to the
organization was registered properly and also dealt with the land
transfer and other legal requirements necessary to the
foundation. Mr. Lawrence became a director for a time, until he
relocated to Kelowna. With the passing of James Grant on
January 27, 1986, John Baumbrough was appointed as a director.
Lydia Bishop died on April 26, 1993. At this time the
Foundation took over operation of the bird sanctuary. Not only
did Lydia Bishop bequeath her property for the benefit of all wild
things, but she also pledged one-third of the appraised value of
the property (at the time of her demise) to ensure that the
property could remain viable well into the future. These funds
have been joined with income from the investments being used to
support the operation of the sanctuary. It was hoped that the
income from and growth of the investments would support the
sanctuary in perpetuo, but rapid inflation of expenses has
provided a great challenge.
The Bishop Wild Bird Sanctuary Site
The Sanctuary property is located at 12408 Coldstream Creek
Road in the District of Coldstream. It is an irregular parcel
consisting of 4.195 acres fronting on Coldstream Creek Road to
the north and approximately 442.6 feet of frontage on Kalamalka
Lake. Except for a leveled area where the house and a few
outbuildings are located, the property slopes upward from the
lake in a southeasterly direction to a point near the southeast
corner of the lot, where it is approximately 10 meters above the
high water line. A sanitary sewer right-of-way, approximately 6
meters wide, runs almost parallel to the lakeshore and about 2
meters above high water line. The Sanctuary has a water licence
to draw 500 gallons of water per day from Kalamalka Lake for
domestic purposes.
54 ohs THE BISHOP WILD BIRD SANCTUARY
At the time the land was donated, numerous magnificent,
mature trees, several kinds of hedges, shrubs and fesser trees
covered about haff the area of the site, while the remainder
consisted of overgrown pastures. The caretaker's home is at the
approximate center of the property.
The Development of the Sanctuary
During the years following the establishment of the sanctuary,
many thousands of man- and woman-hours have gone into
transforming the property from the home of an amateur bird
watcher to a first-class bird sanctuary faciiity for the benefit of the
local community. Twelve feeder stations were established in
addition to twenty five nest boxes in sizes utilized by nuthatches,
chickadees and wrens for both cover in the winter and for nesting
in the spring. Approximately seventy trees had been planted,
including twenty-eight Ponderosa Pines, twenty Western Red
Cedars, ten Western Larch, and a variety of shrubs, which would
enhance the bird habitat. Members of the North Okanagan
naturalists club were particularly prominent as volunteers. A
retired stonemason repaired the crumbling stones of the front
terrace. Members of the congregation of Lavington Fellowship
Baptist Church cleaned up a large branch fallen from the oak tree.
As time goes on the original directors of the Bishop Wild Bird
foundation have suffered attrition. Patrick Mackie passed away
on July 31,1999. Mary Collins passed away on January 26, 2005,
and Phil Gehlen later in the same year. They have been replaced
with younger members. Joan Heriot has become an honorary
director of the Foundation.
Following the death of Lydia Bishop, the board of directors
considered a variety of options for the maintenance of the facility.
They agreed to install a capable birder/gardener/naturalist as a
resident caretaker. The caretaker would agree to some division of
the expenses and to a list of duties that would contribute to the
proper development of the sanctuary.
The first caretakers were Tom and Mary Collins. The Collins'
made many improvements to the sanctuary, partly at their own
expense. When Mary Collins became incapable due to advancing
age, Erin and Leanne Nelson were given a five year contract to be
ohs 55 THE BISHOP WILD BIRD SANCTUARY
the caretakers of the sanctuary, a contract which was extended an
additional year. Aaron Deans and his wife Laisha Rosnau assumed
the duties as caretaker in April 2010.
Memorial Gardens
A Burr Oak and a Flowering Crab Apple Tree, dedicated to
Peter Legg, were planted in the lower field, near the front fence
and west of the main driveway of the sanctuary. After her death,
Pauline Legg's name was added to that of Peter Legg on the
plaque at the Burr Oak. As a memorial to Lydia Bishop, a teak
bench was placed next to the path that leads to the lake from the
bottom of the main fawn, west of the house. Phil and Dolly
Gehlen's grandsons, Jesse and Jeremy, when visiting from
Finland, donated and planted two trees in the lower fieid near the
road, a "Sunset" Red Mapfe and a Gingko Bifoba.
A Copper Beech tree was pfanted on the property in
recognition of the contributions made by Tom and Mary Collins
in the development of the Sanctuary. A Crimson King Maple was
planted in memory of Paddy Mackie. In 2010, a sycamore tree
was planted in memory of James Grant.
What happens at the Bishop Wild Bird Sanctuary?
The busiest time of the year is the springtime, when many
groups of schoof children arrive. Bird-picture binders and
checklists are provided to prepare children for these visits. They
are guided around the sanctuary by the resident caretaker and
volunteers from the North Okanagan Naturalists Association.
Other groups, sponsored by Allan Brooks Nature Centre, were
welcomed for bird study at the Sanctuary. Girl Guides and
Brownies have made use of the sanctuary, in addition to the
Young Naturalists. Members of the public come year-round to
appreciate either the birds or the peace and quiet that the
sanctuary offers.
The sanctuary is one of the sites used by the Naturalist Club in
their annual bird count, and frequently an after-count party is
held at the Sanctuary. In addition the sanctuary partakes in the
"Back-Yard Feeder Watch" for twenty weeks every year. This
program was established by the Ornithology Laboratories of
56 ohs THE BISHOP WILD BIRD SANCTUARY
Cornell University, and contributes to continent-wide tabulations
of activity in the world of birds.
What does the Sanctuary Offer?
The chief reason to go to the Bird Sanctuary is to see the birds.
A total of one hundred thirteen different species of birds have
been seen at the Sanctuary. There are numerous bird feeders
arranged around the sanctuary grounds, judiciously out of reach
of the deer. The plants and bushes were chosen and arranged to
encourage bird growth. What seems like an unkempt pile of
brush may hold a dozen quail, or perhaps a pheasant.
A "Feather Wall" displays feathers lost by the resident birds. A
Gazebo contains two displays, a nature quiz and a bird quiz. Part
of the grounds has been set-up as a butterfly garden, which
contains nesting boxes optimized for butterflies and plant growth
to encourage butterflies.
The bird sanctuary contains a variety of different habitats. Near
the waterfront, there is a heavily brushed area that encourages the
nesting of shorebirds. A pier allows viewing of the waterfront.
Adjacent to the pathway to the waterfront is a smail pond in
which many of our brightly coloured feathery friends can be
found. Above that is an area with many rushes, home to the red
winged blackbirds. Elsewhere on the ground are an aspen grove,
group of white fir and of larch, and a clump of ponderosa pine in
native grass.
In addition to the trees
found in the Memorial
Garden, there is a
magnificent English Oak, an
elderly Red Oak, a White
Oak, Buckeye chestnut, a
Norway maple, different
types of birch trees such as
Water Birch and Paper Birch,
and Pacific Willows said to
be the largest in the
province.
Butterfly Garden
OHS 51 THE BISHOP WILD BIRD SANCTUARY
The Library at the sanctuary consists of books on natural
history originally owned by Lydia Bishop. In addition, Joan
Heriot has donated natural history books to the Foundation from
Sveva Caetani's library. Bookshelves were donated by Tom and
Mary Collins, and more built as a result of a donation from Leah
Nichol in memory of her mother, Jane Cross.
Other activity of the foundation
The primary activity of the Bishop Wild Bird Foundation has
been to run the Bishop Wild Bird Sanctuary on the lands
bequeathed by Lydia Bishop. Over the course of time, other
activities have been undertaken by the foundation. Funds left to
the foundation by the late and much loved James Grant were used
in part to purchase Whiskey Island near Carr's Landing. The
Island was subsequently renamed James Grant Island in his
honor, and a restrictive covenant placed on the land to ensure
that it will remain a bird sanctuary.
James Grant Island is one of three places in the province that is
a nesting site for the Ring Billed Gull, one of the gull species
inhabiting the island. Don Cecile, has been monitoring the gull
colony on Jim Grant Island for a number of years.
A member of the North Okanagan Naturalists Club, Pauline
Legg, had purchased an insurance policy some years earlier with
the Foundation as beneficiary. During her lifetime, the premium
payments on the life insurance policy were a tax deduction since
a non-profit organization was the beneficiary. At her death in
2004, the Foundation received the benefits from the life
insurance. The bulk of this was used as the Bishop Wild Bird
Foundation contribution to the joint North Okanagan Naturalists
Club, Ducks Unlimited, The Regional District of the North
Okanagan and others purchase of the south end of Swan Lake, a
property the North Okanagan Naturalists had pursued for many
years. Many volunteer hours from members of the club have
turned this area into a prime bird watching facility.
58 ohs THE BISHOP WILD BIRD SANCTUARY
Some birds found at the Bishop Wild Bird Sanctuary
Canada Goose Black-billed Magpie
Wood Duck Pygmy Nuthatch
Mallard Bohemian Waxwing
Ring-necked Pheasant Cedar Waxwing
California Quail Yellow-rumped Warbler
Common Loon Spotted Towhee
Great Blue Heron House Sparrow
Osprey Song Sparrow
Bald Eagle White-crowned Sparrow
Mourning Dove Dark-eyed Junco
Rufous Hummingbird Red-winged Blackbird
Belted Kingfisher Brewer's Blackbird
Northern Flicker Brown-headed Cowbird
Pileated Woodpecker Bullock's Oriole
Pacific Slope Flycatcher American Goldfinch
Steller's Jay
References
1. Coldstream, The Ranch where it all Began, Donna Yoshitake Wuest (Harbour Publishing,
Madeira Park, BC, 2005), Page 12.
2. Vernon, Theresa Gabriel (Vernon Centennial Committee), 1958, pg 37
3. Coldstream Nulli Secundus, Margaret Ormsby (Friesen Printers, Akona, Manitoba) 1990,
Pg31.
4. Ormsby, ibid, pg 56.
5. Anna Euphemia Kidston, an Appreciation, J.R. Kidston, 24th report of the Okanagan
Historical Society (1960).
6. James Burns Kidston, J.R. Kidston, 59th Report of the Okanagan Historical Society (1995).
7. Ormsby, ibid. Pg 74.
8. Mrs. M. Bishop was Resident of Coldstream, Vernon News, June 25, 1959, Pg 7.
9. From two notes, one handwritten, one typed, in the Vernon Museum and Archives. Neither
note is dated; the handwritten note does not have a writer indicated, and the typed note
may have been written by a WS. Atkinson of Vernon.
10. Coldstream 'rode to hounds' twice week, Vernon Daily News, July 10, 1981. A series on
Vernon Pensioners and Pioneers, this particular article featured Lydia Bishop.
11. From the internet, accessed Feb 28, 2010, http://www.encyclopedia.com/doc/lQ149-
GahaganHelenMary.html
12. http://www.429sqn.ca/WelIingt.on%20onlinR%20hook.htm, accessed on Feb 18, 2010.
13. Commonwealth War Graves Commission
http://www.cwEC.org/search/certificate.aspx?ca.sualty=2641480 accessed on February 18,
2010.
14. Horses in the BC Interior - A History, Dr. Lois Philp, 68th Report of the Okanagan
Historical Society, pg 166 (2004)
ohs 59 Dominion Radio Astrophysical
Observatory:
50th Anniversary in 2010
By Dr. Chris Purton
Chris first worked at the Dominion Radio Astrophysical
Observatory as a graduate student in 1964-65, then as a
professional astronomer from 1981 until his retirement in 1998.
The Dominion Radio Astrophysical Observatory (DRAO) is
Canada's national radio observatory. Its radio telescopes are
spread along the floor of the White Lake Basin in the
Okanagan, 20 kilometres (12 miles) southwest of Penticton. The
history of DRAO is intertwined with the history of the Okanagan,
of Canada and of science in Canada.
The Origin of DRAO
The roots of DRAO are in the Dominion Observatory, which
opened in 1905 in Ottawa, and which, until 1965, was a branch
of the federal Department of Mines and Technical Surveys. It was
the national observatory for the Dominion of Canada, concentrating on timekeeping as an essential aid to surveying a young
country that had acquired enormous tracts of new territory. Stars
were used to measure latitude and longitude, based on accurate
knowledge of time. The Dominion Observatory became Canada's
official timekeeper, broadcasting a time signal daily. This task was
later allocated to the National Research Council, whose radio
broadcast is familiar: "Now the NRC time signal. The beginning
of the long dash following five seconds of silence indicates
exactly ten o'clock Pacific Standard Time", with variations for
different time zones. The code used has its origin in the 19th
century. It is the same sequence that was used historically by
telegraph operators to synchronize time across distances.
Geophysics was another major program at the Dominion
Observatory at Ottawa. This was important for a young country
60 ohs DOMINION RADIO ASTROPHYSICAL OBSERVATORY
intent on exploiting its abundant mineral resources. However,
there was no program to examine stars and nebulae for their own
sake. For those pursuits, a bigger telescope at a more suitable
location was needed, resulting in the Dominion Astrophysical
Observatory atop a small mountain near Victoria in British
Columbia. When this observatory opened in 1917, it boasted the
largest telescope in the world, and subsequently gained an
international reputation for its work in astrophysics.
In 1956 Dr. C. S. Beales, the "Dominion Astronomer,"
championed the idea of a national radio observatory for Canada,
the Dominion Radio Astrophysical Observatory. Radio astronomy,
the study of celestial objects through detection and analysis of the
radio waves they emit, was not new to Canada at that time. It had
been pursued by Dr. Arthur Covington at the National Research
Council in Ottawa since 1946, who was studying radio emissions
from the sun. However, the new radio observatory was to have a
bigger radio telescope, and to concentrate on studies of our
galaxy as a complement to work done at the Dominion
Astrophysical Observatory near Victoria.
In 1957, after a search through Vancouver Island and mainland
B.C., the White Lake Basin was chosen as the ideal location for a
radio observatory. Surrounded by a ring of hills, it fulfilled the
main requirement of being "radio quiet," i.e., free from man-
made radio signals that would interfere with the very weak radio
signals arriving from space. The basin also had space for large
radio telescopes, and nearby towns with amenities for
observatory staff.
In 1958 a site for the observatory was provided by the Province
of British Columbia.
DRAO's official opening, on June 20, 1960, was attended by
representatives from all levels of government, as well as by
scientists from far and wide.
In 1970, after a brief interlude as part of the Department of
Energy, Mines and Resources, DRAO and the Dominion
Astrophysical Observatory, as well as all the activities of the
(closing) Dominion Observatory, were transferred to the National
Research Council.
ohs 61
J DOMINION RADIO ASTROPHYSICAL OBSERVATORY
Construction
As a first step, a 26-metre-diameter (84 feet) radio telescope
was purchased in Boston. In late 1958, it was transported by rail,
in pieces, to the small community of Okanagan Falls, which was
served by a spur of the Kettle Valley Railway, and then by truck
to White Lake. It was assembled in 1959, to become a prominent
and much-photographed landmark. It also became an active and
productive radio telescope, currently leading the world in
polarization measurements which serve to map magnetic fields in
our galaxy.
DRAO, 2006. (Courtesy DRA0/NRC Archives
The first DRAO employee to arrive on site in early 1959 was
Dr. John Gait. He was joined a few months later by Dr. Jack Locke
from the Dominion Observatory, who acted as Officer in Charge
(director). Working out of a third-floor office in the Nanaimo
Building (at that time the post office) on Main Street in Penticton,
they hired staff and oversaw construction of the observatory. Jack
Locke returned to Ottawa in 1962, at which point John Gait
became director, a position he held until 1981.
A seismic vault, containing instruments to measure
earthquakes, was installed at White Lake in 1959, built into the
side of a low hill. It was, and is, part of the Canadian network
originally established by the Dominion Observatory geophysics
program.
62 ohs DOMINION RADIO ASTROPHYSICAL OBSERVATORY
The first building completed was a house for a site caretaker.
Ray Stewart was hired in 1959, and he and his wife Dot, later
hired as data analyst, raised their family there. They were the only
full-time residents at the east end of the White Lake Basin, and
suffered the poor TV reception that comes with living in a place
deliberately chosen to screen out man-made radio signals. After
Ray and Dot retired in 1985, Ray's job was contracted out, and the
house, which came to be known as the White Lake Inn, was used
to accommodate visiting scientists and students.
The main observatory building was also constructed in 1959,
with room for a staff of six. As the number of people working at
DRAO grew to about 55 (about half on staff, the rest visiting, on
contract or students), a labyrinth of trailers was installed to create
the necessary work space. Finally, in 2002, a new $3-million
building was attached to the north side of the original, and named
after Canada's pioneering radio astronomer, Arthur Covington.
Proliferating Telescopes
In the early 1960s, the 26-metre-diameter telescope was joined
by two other radio telescopes, which were built to scan the
universe for objects that emit radio waves of long wavelength.
They were T-shaped arrays of telephone poles which supported
radio-receiving wires. The first of these, which was active for
about six years, is still there, spread across the southwest part of
the basin. Visitors to the observatory pass between the poles of
one section. The second (for longer wavelengths) graced the floor
of the basin in the south for only a few years; ionospheric
problems dictated it be used only during the minimum of sunspot
activity, and it was removed after a few winter's observations. Part
of this array spanned the road running south to the community
of Willowbrook, and occasionally fully-loaded logging trucks
would tear out the elevated wires that crossed the road.
In 1965, a 1.7-metre-diameter (six feet) dish was installed at
DRAO to make continuous measurements of radio emissions
from the sun, an extension of Arthur Covington's work. In 1990,
the Ontario portion of that program, including Dr. Ken Tapping,
was moved to DRAO. Since then, under Dr. Tapping, daily
measurements from the DRAO solar radio telescope have been
distributed to electric utilities, communications organizations,
ohs 63 DOMINION RADIO ASTROPHYSICAL OBSERVATORY
space agencies, prospecting companies and climatologists around
the world.
At the 1960 official opening of DRAO, a unique idea was
proposed: join two widely-separated radio telescopes by
recording their signals together with very precise time markers,
and combine the signals later to provide measurements, in
unprecedented detail, of distant objects like quasars. This was
accomplished for the first time in 1967, using the 26-metre-
diameter telescope at DRAO and a 46-metre-diameter (150 feet)
telescope in Algonquin Park, Ontario. This technique, very long
baseline interferometry (VLBI), is now regularly used to link
radio telescopes in different countries around the world.
An interesting bonus from VLBI measurements is precise
determination of the distance between radio telescopes, and
geodesists now routinely use VLBI for surveying on a very large
scale, actually measuring continental drift, and the subtle rise and
fall of continentai fand masses. This work, an echo of the large-
scale surveying of prime concern to the Dominion Observatory a
century earlier, is pursued today at DRAO by Dr. Bill
Petrachenko.
In 1972, a precision 300-metre-long (328 yards) railroad track
was laid down for yet another radio telescope, this one composed
of two 12-metre-diameter (39 feet) dishes that could be moved
along the track. Later, more dish-type antennas were added to
form an array of seven, working together to synthesize a radio
telescope 600 metres (656 yards) in diameter, which is large by
international standards. This telescope became central to an
ambitious survey of our galaxy, which involved an international
consortium of scientists, and took 15 years to complete.
Land Use
The DRAO site is on provincial land, reserved since 1960 as a
radio astronomy site. The largest landholder in the White Lake
Basin adjacent to the provincial land was the White Lake Ranch.
In the late 1980s, the National Research Council, in the interests
of inhibiting development and keeping the area "radio quiet,"
purchased the ranch. The Nature Trust then bought the quarter-
section homestead portion, and leased the remainder.
64 ohs DOMINION RADIO ASTROPHYSICAL OBSERVATORY
Unloading 26-metre-diameter (84 feet) telescope, Okanagan Falls, late 1958.
(Courtesy DRAO/NRC Archives)
The hills surrounding the basin were initially provincial crown
land. In 2001, on the recommendation of the Okanagan-Shuswap
Land and Resources Management Plan, the portion at the east
end was designated a Provincial Protected Area.
The requirement of "radio quiet" has always affected land use
in the vicinity of the observatory site. The Regional District of
Okanagan-Similkameen has provided support in the form of
land-use contracts, restrictive covenants and zoning bylaws,
culminating in DRAO and its radio-quiet requirements being
included in the Regional Growth Strategy of 2010.
Community Involvement and Outreach
Staff at DRAO have, since its inception, had a strong connection
with the general community. Staff visit schools, conduct tours at
DRAO (which has become an international tourist attraction), and
contribute to local newspaper columns. Started in 1997, the
annual DRAO Open House has come to resemble a "White Lake
Fall Fair," attracting as many as 1,500 people.
ohs 65 DOMINION RADIO ASTROPHYSICAL OBSERVATORY
DRAO's 50th anniversary celebration was combined with an
Open House on Sept 25, 2010, with three of the original staff in
attendance — John Gait, who was part of the ceremonies, Ray
Stewart, and Roy Hamilton. Preceding this event, close to 1,000
people attended an event to view the Perseid meteor shower.
From its beginnings as an observatory created primarily for the
use of its own staff, DRAO grew into a national facility attracting
astronomers and their students in a steady stream from across
Canada and from other countries. From there it evolved into a
major participant in large international projects. The latter has
DRAO engineers and scientists playing an active role in providing
the next generation of radio telescopes for planet Earth, such as
the telescope for miifimeter-wavelength observations on the
Atacama Plateau in Chile, and the Square Kilometre Array of
dishes destined for either Austrafia or South Africa.
66 ohs Fish in Okanagan Lakes and Rivers:
a Historical Overview
By Chris Bull
Chris Bull was head of the Fisheries Section in the Okanagan
Region for the B.C. Ministry of Environment from 1974 to
1995. From 1996 to 2010 he worked as an independent
consultant on fishery projects in the Okanagan.
Introduction
Prior to 1900, fish was an essential food source for most
people in the Okanagan Valley. Fish were easy to catch and,
when cured, they could be kept through the winter. Over
the last century, radical changes have taken place in both the fish
populations and their habitat, and today this highly nutritious
food source is no longer readily available.
The changes that have affected
the fish have been described in a
piecemeal fashion in a scattering of
newspaper articles, historical
reports and scientific journals
dating back to the late 1800s.
Much of this information was
assembled in a 1974 B.C. Ministry
of Environment report entitied
Historical Fisheries Information
prepared by Susan Butler. That
report, together with many
additional sources of information,
forms the basis of the following
concise overview. The overview
does not attempt to include First
Nation-based knowledge.
1. to r. W. T. Shatford, Mrs. Ellis and Tom Ellis
with Skaha fake fish, 1890.
(Courtesy Penticton Museum & Archives)
ohs 67 FISH IN OKANAGAN LAKES AND RIVERS: A HISTORICAL OVERVIEW
1
fishing in the Early Days
In the late 1800s and early 1900s, the large lakes and rivers of
the Okanagan were a fisher's paradise for settlers. In the fall,
spawning salmon and Kokanee filled the streams from bank to
bank and they were trapped, speared, gaffed, dip netted, or raked
into washtubs. They were then smoked, dried or salted in barrels
to provide a food supply that would last through the winter.
At other times of the year, rainbow trout (a.k.a. silver trout or
Kamloops trout) were the most favoured fish. They were taken
for food, sold to stores or the railway, or just captured for sport.
Fishing was superb and the following are typicai reports from
valley newspapers: ".. .locals are catching a whole crate of fish in
15 minutes."; "...anyone who wants to can live on the finney
{fish}"; "... anything below 7 pounds is not considered worth
mentioning"; and "John McDougall caught over a hundred silver
trout in one day last week."
As  well  as  sockeye,  Kokanee,
coho     and     chinook     salmon,
steelhead and rainbow trout, there
were   other   food   fish   such   as
mountain whitefish and burbot
or ling. Then there were another
11   species  of fish  that  were
sefdom eaten.  These included
pike        minnows (called
squawfish   in   those    days),
suckers,    chub,    dace    and
sculpins.  All  these fish had
moved  into   the  Okanagan
after the last glacial period,
travelling  north  from  the
Columbia basin and south
from the Shuswap drainage.
The various kinds of fish
had thousands of years to
settle     into     a     stable
relationship with each other — each
Cabe Saumer after fishing, 192o-3o. SPedeS     , filUng       3       UIUCiUe
(Courtesy Penticton Museum & Archives) ecological niche.
68 ohs FISH IN OKANAGAN LAKES AND RIVERS: A HISTORICAL OVERVIEW
The Addition of New Species and Stocks of Fish
Despite the presence of at feast 19 native species of fish and a
hugely successful fishery, people tried to improve upon the
situation by bringing in new species and different stocks. The
science of ecology was unknown, and nobody realized that exotic
species and non-local stocks could endanger resident fish. On the
contrary, the prevailing belief was that the newcomers would
merely add to the numbers and kinds of fish to be caught. These
beliefs held through most of the Twentieth Century and led to the
introduction of many new species and stocks from elsewhere.
Government stocking records show that since 1900 over 20
million fish have been added to Okanagan Lake.
In 1896 federal fisheries planted whitefish from Winnipeg in
hopes of starting a commercial fishery. About the same time carp,
tench, bullheads, perch, sunfish, black crappie and bass arrived
from plantings that had occurred in the United States. The extent
and speed of the changes which took place were astounding. For
example, the first carp observed in Okanagan Lake was reported
in 1926. Ten years later carp had become such a nuisance that the
Vernon and District Fish and Game Protective Association
trapped and eradicated 40,000 of them before giving up.
Perhaps the most destructive introduction was the freshwater
shrimp Mysis relicta, which was released into Okanagan Lake in
1966 to provide a new food item for Kokanee. Fish that were over
a year old did well feeding on the shrimp and grew incredibly
large. In 1978 a Kokanee from Okanagan Lake was officially
recorded as the largest in the world. However, the shrimp were
too large for young Kokanee to eat and they fed on the same types
of plankton as the small Kokanee. The shrimp were more
successful in feeding, causing the Kokanee population to crash.
Prior to the introduction of the shrimp, up to one million
Kokanee spawned in the tributaries to Okanagan Lake each year.
By 1998, only about 10,000 could be found. Since then they have
recovered somewhat but numbers remain very low in comparison
to what they once were.
ohs 69 I
FISH IN OKANAGAN LAKES AND RIVERS: A HISTORICAL OVERVIEW
Consequences of Changes to the Rivers and Streams
While new species drastically affected fish in the Okanagan,
alterations to rivers and streams probably had an even greater
effect. Through the 1900s, nine major dams were constructed on
the Columbia River, and salmon had to pass through them on
their way to and from spawning grounds in the Okanagan River.
The salmon that made it past the Columbia River dams were
blocked completely just above Oliver by Mclntyre (Patullo) Dam:
a relatively small dam which was constructed without a fishway
in 1920. Fish passage was not provided past this dam until
August of 2010.
Dams were not the only problem and salmon were not the only
fish affected. Untold numbers of trout and Kokanee were
destroyed as spawning streams were channelled and diked to
lessen flooding and divert water for irrigation. Around 1930
several reports were written describing spawning streams reduced
to a trickle. By 1980 the provincial Fish and Wildlife Branch
estimated that 90 per cent of the spawning habitat had been lost
from the streams feeding into Okanagan Lake.
Diking Okanagan River, with remnant of a river loop in the foreground, 1954.
(Courtesy R.S. Manuel, Hatfield collection)
Downstream from the lake, the Okanagan River was shortened,
channelized and diked and here, also, only about 10 per cent of
70 ohs FISH IN OKANAGAN LAKES AND RIVERS: A HISTORICAL OVERVIEW
the historic fisheries habitat remained. These changes, which
took place in the mid 1950s, eventually led to the river being
listed by National Geographic as the third most endangered river
in Canada.
Fish Harvest
While struggling against foreign species and habitat losses,
salmon and trout were also contending with heavier fishing
pressure. Commercial fishing was taking a toll on salmon both at
sea and in the lower Columbia River. Kokanee and trout were also
taken by commercial trolling, gillnetting, and seining in
Okanagan Lake until about 1940. Thereafter only sports fishing
was allowed but the number of fishers was increasing rapidly and
their success was enhanced through the use of better gear such as
echo sounders, downriggers and more effective lures. By 1980 the
annual harvest of Kokanee from Okanagan Lake was estimated at
nearly one million fish. By 1989 the catch of rainbow trout was
about 24,000 which, according to fishery managers, represented
about half of the catchable-sized trout in the lake.
Fish harvest was not thought to be nearly as much of a problem
for the fish as invasive species and habitat loss. It was, however,
a controllable factor that may have contributed to the major
decline of Kokanee in Okanagan Lake. Consequently the fishery
for Kokanee was closed in 1995 and opened on only a limited
experimental basis in 2006 following several years of increasing
Kokanee numbers.
Future Trends
It is impossible to accurately predict what will happen to fish
in the Okanagan Valley in future years. The events of the past
cannot be completely overcome, but some very positive steps are
being taken to improve conditions for the fish. Fisheries
managers from the province, the federal government, the
Okanagan Nation, and the USA have been working together on
the problem since 1999. Excellent progress has been made in
terms of restoring fish habitat, improving stream flows and lake
levels, getting fish past dams, regulating the harvest, and
conducting practical research.
ohs 71 FISH IN OKANAGAN LAKES AND RIVERS: A HISTORICAL OVERVIEW
At present Kokanee are making a slow comeback from record
lows in the 1990s. In 2009 the count was 19,000 and by 2010 it
had increased to 28,000. Both counts are encouraging compared
with the 10,000 estimate of 1998. Trout numbers remain
unknown, but there are several positive indicators for this species
as well. Sockeye salmon have been extremely abundant in recent
years, but this is probably attributable to good survival in the
ocean rather than what has happened in fresh water.
In conclusion, food fish in the Okanagan have endured
tremendous change over the last 100 years and their future is
unknown. With the lessons that have been learned from the past,
an increased determination by fishery managers to keep the
population going, and with the resilience and adaptability of the
fish, the outlook for the future holds considerable promise.
Careful stewardship will be required and the factors that
Okanagan fish have had to contend with should not be forgotten.
.
72 ohs More than a number:
The Development of Highway 97
By Darryl MacKenzie
Darryl is the museum director with the Oliver and District
Heritage Society. He is also an archaeologist and editor of
Okanagan History.
While doing some research about the 1930s, I came across
many references to the development of Highway 97
through the Oliver area. At the same time, this road was
a benefit and a bane, leading to the development of transportation
corridors and connections between communities in the
Okanagan Valley.
In our area, this road runs primarily alongside the Okanagan
River system to the north end of Okanagan Lake before turning
west to Kamloops through Falkland and Westwold. This route
has its beginnings in previous trails which together track the
history of our area. The purpose of this article is to discuss the
conditions of the highway in the 1930s, and to present the history
that led to further developments giving us the highway that we
enjoy today. Understanding this history can aid our
understanding of settlement patterns.
Highway 97 through Oliver
While a road clearly existed through the Oliver area from the
early days of European settlement, this road was not in good
enough condition to be used to transport fruit from the new
Oliver project area in 1920. Part of the package attracting
investment in the new orchard land being developed was the
promise of a rail line connecting to the Kettle Valley Railway
[KVR] rail line through Penticton. This spur line of the KVR was
completed from Okanagan Falls to Oliver in 1923, and served
both passenger and cargo needs. The railway was considerably
smoother than the roadway, thus allowing for less bruising, and
hence spoilage, of the fruit crop. Passenger rail service required
OHS 13 MORE THAN A NUMBER: THE DEVELOPMENT OF HIGHWAY 97
many connections along the way to get to the final destination,
and with the rise of convenience of the automobile, passenger use
started to flag quite early. Increased reliance on automobiles led
to a different set of concerns. Articles in the Penticton Herald in
the 1930s describe the road from Osoyoos to Penticton as dusty,
treacherous and time consuming. Caffs for improvements to the
road began early in the 1930s.
Orchardists raised concerns because prices on cherry crops
suffered due to the amount of dust kicked up by passing vehicles
that settled on cherries grown close to roadways. Frequent calls
for oiling of the road to decrease dust can be found throughout
the 1930s. However, road maintenance was not a top priority in
the early part of the 1930s with the Province reeling under the
effects of the Depression. It was not until the late 1930s, when
circumstances began to allow for it, that paving was considered.
Also discussed at length were calls to change the route of the
road past Vaseux Lake. The road was built with overhanging rock
and sheer cliffs adjacent to the road. Dodging rocks was a
frequent hazard. The road wound around these natural rock
features, which aiso caused harrowing experiences, especially in
the winter. The Oliver Board of Trade recommended that the
route be changed from the east side of Vaseux Lake, where it is
situated to this day, to the west side of the lake mirroring the
route of the raif fine which was now administered by the CPR. It
was felt that the route needed to be changed to accommodate
anticipated increases in traffic flow coming from the South.
Much of the traffic increase was driven by cross-border travel
from North-Central Washington. Articles note the steady increase
in border activity through the latter part of the 1930s, and
businesses report that they could not survive without these
visitors. In fact, the liquor store in Oliver stated that residents of
Oliver simply didn't drink enough, and without traffic from the
US, the business would not survive. It was felt that by
encouraging more traffic from the US through to locations further
North, businesses in Oliver would tend to thrive.
Instead of changing the road route, however, steps were taken
to improve the safety of the road along the east side of the lake.
The road was widened and the overhanging rock was removed.
74 ohs MORE THAN A NUMBER: THE DEVELOPMENT OF HIGHWAY 97
The road still winds, as anyone needing to slow down for a blind
curve can attest, but the road offers fabulous vistas of the lake and
surrounding environs.
From Road to Highway
The road through
Oliver, however, can best
be understood in the
context of the other
forces that helped shape
its formation. As noted
earlier, there was clearly a
road that existed from the
early days of European
settlement.
It is interesting that
there were two routes
through the South
Okanagan used during
the fur trade days. The
route along the river was
secondary to the route that went up through the White Lake area
and the Marron Valley. Early trackers preferred this second route,
which eventually came down to Okanagan Lake near Summerland.
As Catholic missionaries started to come to the area, however, they
tended to travel in the relatively populated areas along the
Okanagan River, where the First Nations people tended to have
winter camps. This route continued to develop, and later settlers
tended to follow the river route.
Current view of the overhang location,
(Courtesy Darryl MacKenzie)
The biggest influx driving route development came from the
discovery of gold in the Cariboo region in the late 1850s.
Travellers had been following the Oregon Trail as far as Wallula
Gap. Those continuing on to the Willamette Valley converted
their Conestogas to rafts at this point and floated down the
Columbia to points further downstream. Those who were
heading up to the Cariboo followed what is now Highway 12
from Wallula Gap to join an existing trail that went through
Wenatchee. This trail became known as the Cariboo Trail in
Washington, and is distinct from the British Columbia Cariboo
ohs 75 MORE THAN A NUMBER: THE DEVELOPMENT OF HIGHWAY 97
Trail that accessed the goldfields from the ports of the Fraser
Valley. At this point, it is unknown how many people followed
this overland route along the Washington Cariboo Trail, and how
many people travelling through the Okanagan settled, if only
briefly.
The route taken from Wallula Gap has some intrigue. Highway
12 proceeds nearly west, before turning north. It appears to have
developed to take the shortest route to an existing major trail.
There was an existing route that went from Weed, California
through to the Dalles, Oregon, and then on to North Central
Washington. This was a previous fur trade route that saw
renewed service in the late 1850s and early 1860s.
The San Francisco gold rush had brought many people to
coastal California in the very early 1850s. When people learned
of a new strike in central British Columbia, those who had sought
their riches in California took two primary travel methods to the
Cariboo to try their fortune there. For those who could afford it,
there was the sea route along the coast to Vancouver. Those who
couldn't afford the sea route went overland. There were several
route options:
1) a wetter route along the coast that required travel along
treacherous shoreline
2) over the higher and colder Grants Pass and the Willamette
Valley
3) the considerably drier, less high pass from Weed. This trail
continues today as it was struck through this period as the
current Highway 97 from Weed north to The Dalles, Oregon.
So, from trails to highway, the length of Highway 97 to the
Cariboo generally follows trails forged in the earliest days of
settlement in both the US and Canada. One other notable
departure, in addition to the one through the Marron Valley, is at
the current bridge at Kelowna. The original maps of David
Douglas show the trail on the west side of the Lake from West
Kelowna to the area of the O'Keefe Ranch. Today, the highway
travels through the Lake Country district on the east side of the
Okanagan.
76 ohs MORE THAN A NUMBER: THE DEVELOPMENT OF HIGHWAY 97
Further Developments
The story does not end there, however. Again, going
back to newspapers in the 1930s there was another
development with respect to Highway 97. The United
States wanted to find a steady overland route
connecting California to Alaska. The proposed route
was Highway 97, through the Okanagan Valley. The
Oliver Board of Trade heavily promoted this route as
the most viable route, bringing traffic through the
Valley. Following the route north through British
Columbia, Hwy 97 extends north past the official
Milepost 0 of the Alaska Highway to the border with
Yukon Territory. Here the highway changes to Yukon
Highway 1 as it proceeds through to the Alaska border.
A^-
■ -Ocmj vf»i
The Okanagan Valley route may well have remained
the primary passage from California to Alaska if not
for World War II, and the subsequent post-War push
under the Eisenhower administration to create the US
Interstate system. In fact, the original plans as noted in
the image suggest that travel to the coast would be
best served through secondary roads off the Hwy 97
route, and Vancouver was to be accessed through the
Trans-Canada at Kamloops. The coast road was slated
to remain a secondary road.
During World War II, the US Corps of Engineers
pushed the Alaska Highway through to completion at
Dawson Creek to allow for troop movement to Alaska
should the need arise. At Dawson Creek, there was a
S connection to the extension of Hwy 97 from Prince
| George, as well as routes through Alberta, giving two
I possible routes for troop movement.
I
The purpose of the interstate system was to act as
i an internal defence mechanism in the event of any
S future attack on the US. Under this program, the
S greater need identified by the US was for troops to be
Tl deployed between major cities along the Pacific coast
5 Map of the Cascade International Highway as it appeared in the
I Penticton Herald, April 26,1934.
OHS 11 MORE THAN A NUMBER: THE DEVELOPMENT OF HIGHWAY 97
of the US for border security. Interstate 5 then received more
funding, and was better engineered. With the larger populations
it served, the connection through Vancouver and on to the
TransCanada Highway to Hwy 97 became the preferred route
over the passage through the Okanagan.
The fact that the US continued to want the route to Alaska
through the interior passage from Weed was revealed in the
1960s, when the highway from the Yukon - Alaska border to
Fairbanks, Alaska was originally numbered Hwy 97. There was a
considerable amount of pressure by the US for Canada to rename
Yukon Hwy 1 as Highway 97 for continuity with the numbering
system used in the Lower 48 States. Canada refused to relent, and
the US renamed the Alaska portion of the Highway Alaska
Highway 2, refusing to accept the extension of the Canadian
numbering through the Yukon.
Conclusion
As we travel up and down the length of the highway that
connects our communities, we are travelling along a route with
significant history important to understanding the forces and
movements of populations in the past. It acts as a reminder of
who impacted the development of communities and how that
development was later extended. Highway 97 also places the
Okanagan in the context of greater forces that have shaped our
Province. As the Okanagan continues to develop, the importance
of Hwy 97 throughout the Northwest wiil flourish.
References
Penticton Herald, Nov 20, 1930, "Routing of Alaskan Road through Okanagan Supported by
Board of Trade"
Penticton Herald, Dec 25, 1930, "90% of Liquor Purchased by US Tourists"
Penticton Herald, Aug 13, 1931, "Border Traffic Increases 10%"
Penticton Herald, Sept 24, 1931, "Road to Penticton a Cowpath"
Penticton Herald, April 26, 1934, "Cascade International Highway Shows Big Increase in Travel"
Alaska's US Highways, http://www.us-highways.coin/ak-iis.htm, accessed March, 2011
Highway 97, http://www.ohwy.eom/or/h/hwy97.htm, accessed March, 2011
US Highway 97, http://ghcnet.com/ushighways/lJ.S97/index.html, accessed March, 2011
78 OHS The Naming of Isobel Falls
By Bob Cowan
Bob Cowan is chair of the Enderby and District Heritage
Commission and Treasurer of the Okanagan Historical
Society.
Isobel Falls, twenty kilometers east of Enderby and just north
of the Mabel Lake Road, was not always named Isobel Falls. It
was merely The Falls. The creek that fed The Falls is called
Fall Creek. Such unimaginative names have given locals nary a
second thought until a tourist asked the name of the falls. Then
snickering began. The answer was "The".
Isobel Falls. (Courtesy Jackie Pearase)
ohs 19 THE NAMING OF ISOBEL FALLS
All this changed about ten years ago when a recreational
campground and RV site situated itself below The Falls where
Fall Creek empties into the Shuswap River. The owners gave
themselves the name Shuswap Falls RV Park. To locals and other
residents of the North Okanagan such a name was a complete
misnomer. Shuswap Falls is on the Shuswap River but near
Lumby, not Enderby. As recently as 2010, folks counting salmon
on the Shuswap River were amazed to find two Shuswap Falls in
completely separate locations on the river.
Something had to be done. The Falls deserved a better name
than 'The'. There also had to be a name to distinguish it from the
RV Park and the real Shuswap Falls. Locals had pondered the
question for a number of years. Jean Clark and Rob Dale were two
of the most prominent residents to ponder a name change.
Rob, along with Joan Cowan, Jessie Ann Gamble and I would
travel together to Okanagan Historical Society Executive
meetings in Kelowna. We were also Life Members of the OHS.
What if these Life Members from the ArmstrongYEnderby Branch
asked the Enderby and District Heritage Commission to initiate a
name change for The Fails? As chair of the focal Heritage
Commission, I thought it would be an easy sell. And it was.
But what name should be
substituted? Should it be put to
the residents through the
Kingfisher Community Club?
Jean Clark thought not. She had
been involved on the Kingfisher
Community Club executive for a
great many years as had Rob
Dale. Better to come up with a
name of local historic
significance and run with it.
Isobel Simard's name seemed
obvious.
Isobel had been a pioneer
school teacher and local
historian for the Kingfisher area.
Her   father,   J.E   Moore   from
Isobel Simard, ca. 1985.
(Courtesy Jacky Clark)
80 ohs THE NAMING OF ISOBEL FALLS
Spallumcheen, was one of the first tourists to Mabel Lake and she
was proud of the fact that in 1908, she was the first white baby to
visit the area. It was a two day trip in 1908, and their first night's
camp was at The Falls. She had passed away in 1997.
One of the positive aspects of choosing Isobel's name for the
falls was that most local residents had fond memories of her
either as their teacher, the staunch community supporter,
initiator of the famous Kingfisher Strawberry Tea, or as the alter
ego to her husband Wilfred and his numerous projects (including
a museum on their property). Who could say 'no' to Isobel in life,
let alone in death? She was also Kingfisher's historian, writing
numerous articles for the OHS and a history of Kingfisher down
to 1972.
So Isobel was the name submitted to Janet Mason, Provincial
Toponymist and member of the Geographical Names Board of
Canada for British Columbia. After receiving the request from the
Enderby and District Heritage Commission, she wrote:
Your photos demonstrate that the waterfall is a prominent feature
along a well-travelled route hence it will be important to ascertain
the feature hasn't acquired other name(s) over the years. For
commemorative proposals it is also necessary to objectively assess
the relevance and probable degree of acceptance amongst area
residents of the proposed name "Isobel Falls." Also, following
government protocol, First Nations who claim traditional
occupancy in the immediate area must be advised of the proposal
and invited to comment, in case the water fall already has a
traditional name(s) fallen into disuse or overlooked; the Falls
Creek area is claimed by Adams Lake Indian Band, Little Shuswap
Indian Band, Neskonlith Indian Band, Okanagan Indian Band and
Splats'in First Nation.
She then asked if the Enderby and District Heritage
Commission wished to contact local organizations, governments,
and First Nations on this proposed name change.
We were happy to oblige. We received ringing endorsements
from the Kingfisher Community Club, the City of Enderby, the
Enderby and District Chamber of Commerce, the Enderby and
District Museum Society and the Armstrong\Enderby Branch of
ohs 81 THE NAMING OF ISOBEL FALLS
the Okanagan Historical Society. We sent a letter to the Advisory
Planning Commission for Area F (rural Enderby) of the North
Okanagan Regional District. We did not receive a response. In
casual conversation, it was clear that the area representative
didn't think it was appropriate to respond. I hand delivered the
letter to the Splats'in First Nation Band Office in Enderby. They
did not respond.
These endorsements came in by February 2010. I had written
to Janet Mason that I would wait until April 1, 2010 just to ensure
that the Splats'in had ample time to respond. On April 1,1 turned
all the endorsements over to her. She then took it upon herself to
write to all the bands the North Okanagan Regional District. As
she wrote:
To obtain an objective regional perspective, in late June we invited
elected representatives of North Okanagan Regional District and
First Nations whose traditional territory includes this area to
provide advice about any pre-existing name(s) for the waterfall,
bring forward local or heritage considerations that might have
been overlooked when the proposal was being formulated, and/or
comment about the suitability of naming "Isobel Falls." To date,
replies have not been received from any of the regional
representatives, therefore their neutral response to the proposal
has been inferred.
Given the positive support from civic groups in Enderby and at
Kingfisher, Isobel Falls has been adopted as an official place name
in British Columbia, referring to an unnamed waterfall on Fall
Creek, about 20 km northeast of Enderby in the Kingfisher area.
The long-standing name Fall Creek is not being changed. As an
official name, Isobel Falls will be identified in the Gazetteer of
British Columbia and on the BC Geographical Names website; the
new name will be incorporated into national datasets with a few
weefes and labeled on future editions of suitably-scaled provincial
and federal government maps. (8 October 2010)
Thus it was that Isobel Falls got its name.
82 ohs THE JOYCE HOSTEL REVISITED
by Keith Standing
Keith Standing was born in England and grew up in
Winnipeg. After a career in mineral exploration and
computer systems development, he moved to Kelowna in
2000. He now assists his wife, Judy, in running the Joyce
House Bed and Breakfast.
Readers of this journal may recall that an interesting memoir
about the Joyce Hostel appeared in the 1966 issue. Since
that time, however, much more information has come to
light about the house and the women's organization that owned it
for 30 years.
The house was built in the early years of the 20th century. It
may have been as early as 1904, but during the 2000-2001
restoration, the oldest newspapers found in the house (between
the floor joists and the planking — presumably to minimize
squeaking in the floors) were from 1909. It is likely that
construction and alterations were ongoing for a number of years.
In 1913, it was purchased by an English society, The British
Women's Emigration Association, and named the Joyce Hostel in
honour of their president Mrs. Ellen Joyce.
This organization encouraged and assisted educated young
women to immigrate to Canada from Britain to take up positions
as clerks, teachers, nurses, governesses, domestic workers, etc.
Mrs. Joyce was a strong imperialist and felt it vital to spread
British culture and maintain the colonies as part of the British
Empire. She was anti-suffrage and anti-feminist and in her
speeches said:
"There is no bigger attitude or higher aspiration than to be one of
the Daughters of a Christian Empire. The GES (Girls Friendly
Society) has done the very best Imperial work that has been done,
in sending women who have been under the highest influences
from cultured, refined, religious women, to become the mothers
of a race, not dwarfed by poverty; or cramped by pressure as in the
ohs 83
. THEfOYCE HOSTEL REVISITED
Nest and Nursery of the Mother-Land; but free, contented, Godfearing women in the Great Garden of the British Empire. Let us
enthuse ourselves and then enthuse others with the idea that the
Empire and not the island is women's sphere... Empire building
ought not to be left to accident. It is the finest, most interesting,
the most satisfactory bit of work an Englishwoman can lay her
hands to do."
and
"Educated women have a very special part in laying the
foundation, and in raising the arches of empire building. They are
imbued with the traditions which are so all-important informing
character and moulding customs in a new country."
The society always maintained that their objective was to
extend British culture to these remote areas, and never
acknowledged that they were exporting wives to areas that were
short of cultured ladies. However, it seemed that all of these
young women had a wedding dress in their suitcase and did end
up getting married. In the December 1913 edition of The Imperial
Colonist, a lady reported that she had already had three helpers
at her home "who were married within a few months and are now
mistresses of their own pretty homes." A large number of the
early families in the Okanagan probably started this way.
Mrs. Joyce's involvement with women's
emigration started in the 1880s with a
group called the Girl's Friendly Society.
There were several of these organizations
at this time, and towards the end of the
19th century they came together under
the umbrella of the British Women's
Emigration Association, and Mrs. Joyce
remained a leading figure. The BWEA was
operated by a number of well-to-do ladies
and was associated with the Church of
England. Mrs. Joyce was the daughter of
Francis William Rice, 5th Baron Dynevor,
The Hon. Mrs. Ellen Joyce, 1832 -1924. (Source: Edwardian
ladies and Imperial Power by Julia Bush, teicester
University Press, 2000)
84 ohs THE JOYCE HOSTEL REVISITED
and her husband was the Rev. James Gerald Joyce, a minister at
Winchester Cathedral. In the picture, she is wearing two
decorations. She was invested as a Lady of Grace, Order of St.
John of Jerusalem (star) and in 1920, she was invested as a
Commander, Order of the British Empire.
The BWEA operated hostels in most of the British colonies and
had several in Canada, including one in Fort Qu'Appelle,
Saskatchewan, and two others in B.C. — one in Vernon and one in
Vancouver. Negotiations for the house in Kelowna began in 1912,
and the 1966 article in this journal states, "Miss Joyce herself came
out and bought a large house on Park Avenue." It is unlikely that
this was Ellen Joyce as she would have been 81 years old at the time,
but it could have been a family member. The local representative of
the BWEA was Mrs. Mary Ellen Cameron of Guisachan Ranch. She
was involved with the purchase of the property and management of
the hostel, and hired the matron, Miss Sutcliffe.
The house was purchased in April of 1913 and renovations were
undertaken. An addition was added to the rear of the house, and
according to the 1966 article, two large bedrooms were converted
into six smaller ones. We understand that this became one of the
first houses in Kelowna to have electricity and an indoor toilet. The
purchase and renovations were reported to have cost £1660. The
BWEA used this house as a residence for immigrant women until
they were able to establish themselves in the community. Ladies
started to arrive immediately, and by the end of 1913, 54 women
had passed through the hostel. So many people were at the house
at some times that beds were lined up on the veranda.
The journey from London to Kelowna at that time took about 12
days, about six on the boat to Montreal and another six on the
train. The ladies travelled in groups and were properly chaperoned.
They left the main line at Sicamous and caught a train to Vernon
where they transferred to the lake steamer to get to Kelowna.
In 1913, the house was described as:
"A brown and white typical British Columbian house, it is a
noticeable 'residence' on a new road about a quarter of an hour's
walk from the Post Office. Clumps of beautiful cotton-wood trees,
now a living gold with their autumn foliage, stand behind it and
beside it; a piece of well-kept English turf lies around it, shut in
ohs 85 THE JOYCE HOSTEL REVISITED
by a neat gate and fence. The pretty porch and verandah look
inviting from the road, as one catches sight of the white lettering
on the verandah 'Joyce Hostel.'
7
l'HK IMPERIAL COLONIST.   r+\Xt
D*-~ /f/3
7* I'tl
•v-
ftA.:
$&&& •       I
THE JOYCE HOSTEL, KELOWNA, li.C.
The Joyce Hostel, Kelowna, B.C. 1913. (Source: The Imperial Colonist Vol XI #143, Dec. 1913;
British Women's Emigration Association archives held at Women's Library, London
Metropolitan University, London, England).
"The Joyce Hostel has twelve fine rooms within its comfortable
walls, eight bedrooms beside the cosy square sitting room and
dining room and kitchen, and a beautifully fitted bath room. It can
accommodate twelve comfortably, for some of the pretty
bedrooms are double. All of them are dear little nests, daintily and
very simply furnished in brown with snowy beds and white
walls."
The hostel charged a modest fee for accommodations: $1 a day,
which included three meals. Residents were allowed to do their
own washing and ironing, which was "a great boon in this land
of expensive Chinese laundries." Any woman looking for a bed
86 ohs THE JOYCE HOSTEL REVISITED
would be admitted at the discretion of the matron, a bed being 35
cents per night. The report continues, "A woman traveiling alone
is not wise in going to any unknown hotel out here, so the Hostel
is a boon for women travelfers in or near Kelowna."
1914 continued to be a busy year for the hostel, and the BWEA
started to build a collection of books and paintings at the hostel
to form a "Reading Club in the neighbourhood of 300 English
families." Current and former residents would gather at the
hostel on Wednesday afternoons for tea.
The outbreak of WW I in Europe changed the situation of
women's emigration from Britain. Not only did transportation
become difficult, but also almost a million young Englishmen
were killed on the battlefields of Belgium and France. Employers
were now being forced to hire women for jobs, which had
previously been available to men only. Regardless, The Imperial
Colonist was still promoting the Joyce Hostel in 1917, and
encouraging women to move to Canada. The article states:
"British Columbia offers a delightful climate, healthy, bracing,
neither too hot to be pleasant in the summer, nor too cold in the
winter. Beautiful scenery, productive soil, with the amenities and
conveniences of a settled community ... and what town on the
shores of the lake can be more suitable than Kelowna? ... Not
only can a newcomer stay at the hostel on arrival, but she can
board there for any length of time, gaining an insight into
Canadian housekeeping, the management of a Canadian stove,
and some gardening and poultry keeping." The article goes on to
say that because only a few travellers had been getting to Kelowna
since the war broke out, long-term boarders had been taken in to
cover the expenses of maintaining the hostel.
In 1919, the BWEA merged with other similar organizations and
became the Society for the Overseas Settlement of British Women.
They continued to operate the Joyce Hostel, and as late as 1921,
articles were still appearing in The Imperial Colonist extolling the
benefits of life in Kelowna. The house is described as standing "on
a half acre of land in Park Avenue, a short distance from the main
street, on ground rising above the lake, and not far from the
church. ... There is electric light and heating apparatus, with
indoor sanitation. A good library of books has been sent out from
England, but the desire for a piano has not yet been gratified." By
ohs 87 THE JOYCE HOSTEL REVISITED
this time, the rate for lodging had been raised to $1.50 per day in
the summer and $2 in the winter. The society continued to
promote its philosophy of imperialism and concluded the article
with, "If the close and loyal connection with Great Britain is to
continue, it is essential that the population of the Overseas
Dominions should consist largely of those who will uphold the
faith and traditions of the Motherland. The Joyce Hostel at
Kelowna claims to play its part for the Empire by meeting the needs
and aspirations of ambitious and vigorous girlhood."
Sometime during the next two years, the hostel apparently
closed, but by May of 1923, advertisements started to appear in
the Kelowna Daily Courier announcing that the Joyce Hostel had
re-opened as a boarding house under new management. It was
now described as being suitable for business men and travellers.
The contact person was R. Seale. It continued to operate as a
boarding house throughout the 1920s, but eventually was closed
and boarded up, probably during the depression.
Mrs. Joyce passed away in 1924, and a memorial to her was
placed in the crypt at Winchester Cathedral. It reads:
To the revered memory of the Hon Ellen Joyce OBE
Lady of Grace of St. John of Jerusalem
Wife of the Rev Gerald Joyce
Born Jan 12 1832 Died May 21 1924
In gratitude for her devoted work
On behalf of the women and girls
Of the Empire and as a pioneer
Of protected emigration
1
Memorial to Hon. Ellen Joyce, OBE. (Courtesy of G.J. MooTe, gjrbfotografics, England)
88 ohs THE JOYCE HOSTEL REVISITED
The house in Kelowna was again occupied in the late 1930s.
According to neighbours, the people living there were so poor
that they could not afford fuel. They resorted to stripping the
siding off the outbuiidings to burn for warmth in the winter.
The Joyce Hostel in the late 1930s. (Courtesy of Keith Standing)
The Society for the Overseas Settiement of British Women
eventually sold the house to Doryan Contracting in 1943 for the
sum of $1350. Doryan Contracting was a local firm owned by two
brothers-in-law, George Dore and Howard Ryan. By this time, the
lot had been reduced in size to a quarter acre, and at the time of
purchase a strip was taken from the west side of the lot to put in
Doryan Street. Doryan totally renovated the house and made it
into a duplex, one half of which was occupied by a branch of the
Dore family for many years. At the same time as this renovation
was taking place, Doryan also duplexed the house on the southwest corner of Park Avenue and Doryan Street, and built two
duplexes on the west side of Doryan Street. The house remained a
duplex with several owners and tenants for the next 55 years until
my wife and I purchased it in 1998.
The house was renovated once again in 2000-2001 and
converted back to a single-family dwelling. We were honoured to
receive the Central Okanagan Heritage Society award for the
Restoration of a Building Currently in Residential Use.
We changed the name of the house slightly as the term hostel
ohs 89 THE JOYCE HOSTEL REVISITED
has a different connotation today than it did years ago. We
opened the Joyce House Bed and Breakfast in 2002, and have
welcomed many guests to our historic home.
The Joyce House Bed & Breakfast, as it appears today. (Courtesy of Keith Standing)
Notes and acknowledgements:
If any readers of this report are descended from ladies who stayed at the hostel, I would be
interested in hearing from them. I would be especially interested in collecting copies of any
letters, photographs or stories to compile into a future article. 1 can be contacted at
keith .s tan ding@sha w. ca.
Ellen Joyce is usually referred to in books as "The Hon. Mrs. Joyce." In today's world, that
would indicate that she was involved in politics, but in her day, women were not even
allowed to vote. "Hon." in her case identifies her as a member of the nobility. In Britain,
hereditary titles are only passed to the male heir; women only obtain titles by marriage.
While a young woman, as the daughter of a baron, Mrs. Joyce would have been known as
"Lady Ellen." On her marriage to the Rev. Joyce, she would have lost her title "Lady" and
would have received the designation "Hon."
The references to The Imperial Colonist magazine were obtained from Dr. Andrew Yarmie,
History Dept., Thompson Rivers University, Kamloops.
Many interesting pieces of information were obtained through conversations with my
neighbour, Mr. Bob Marriage, who, with his parents, rented rooms in the Joyce Hostel for a
period of time in 1926.
90 ohs THE TOM CARTER STORY
and the South East Kelowna Irritation District
By Stuart Mould
Stuart Mould is a Civil Engineer who has worked on water
supply projects in the Okanagan for over 40 years. He was
Manager of the South East Kelowna Irrigation District for 11
years. He is a well known historian specializing in early
irrigation practices. Mr. Howie Carter, Tom's son, approved
this account of Tom Carter's contributions.
Would the Okanagan landscape have looked different if
Tom Carter had not been around? Tom Carter was a
remarkable person with vision and immense energy. He
had a long and distinguished career in the water supply field and
was actively involved in community affairs. He possessed those
natural leadership qualities that everyone accepted without
question. Whenever a project or event was being considered, Tom
was invariably the one called on to be chairman or president.
Thomas R. Carter was born in the small town of Buckland,
Hertfordshire, England, on October 29, 1905, one of the six
children of Joseph and Emily Carter (nee Gatward). His father
was a general merchant, selling everything from groceries to
clothing and hardware. Tom attended public school in Buckland.
Following completion of his schooling, he went to work on a
large estate in Southern England owned by Lord Ismay one of the
principal owners of the Cunard Lines. Cunard Lines was the
owner of the Titanic, amongst many other ocean liners. At this
time, he studied bookkeeping at the Bennett College of Business,
and later articled as an assistant with a local land surveyor.
Times were lean in England in the 1920s, and not particularly
exciting for the energetic young Tom. In the early spring of 1928,
at the age of 23, he packed his bags and travelled by boat to Halifax.
He was able to make this journey by virtue of a special grant
program that encouraged immigration to Canada. Aboard ship, he
OHS 91 TOM CARTER
met two other young men, Denis Powell and Ernie Baldock, who
were also on their way to Canada seeking a better life. These three
men ended up in Kelowna and became life-long friends.
There was no chance of employment in Halifax, so they took
the train to Winnipeg, where they were interviewed by J.W.
Hughes, a pioneer grape grower in Okanagan Mission. The
Hughes' vineyard was the first and only commercial vineyard in
Kelowna at the time. Hughes hired Tom and his two new friends,
and Tom arrived in Kelowna by train with only a few dollars left
in his pocket. He rented a small cabin on Swamp Road from John
Casorso, and worked part-time in the vineyard for Hughes and
part-time for a local packinghouse. The vineyard and
packinghouse work was limited to the summer months, so Tom
got a job in the winter cutting firewood on a ranch near
Cranbrook, B.C. While in Cranbrook, he got a job with the
provincial police looking after a
jail. This career turned out to be
short-lived, as he was fired when
a prisoner under his keeping
escaped through a washroom
window.
In the early 1930s, Tom was
hired by the South East Kelowna
Irrigation District (SEKID) to
scrape and paint the inside of a
36-inch-diameter steel pipe. This
relatively small pipeline was
located on a long steep slope in
Canyon Creek and very few men
could be persuaded to be lowered
down into this dark dingy
confined space, even when work
was hard to find. But as Tom
demonstrated throughout his
career, his intestinal fortitude was
not in short supply. Tom so
impressed the manager, Bill
Affleck, with his drive and energy
that, in 1936, he was hired full-
time as water bailiff. This was a
Tom Carter, at the time the Haynes Lake Dam was
being constructed. (Courtesy Howie Carter)
92 ohs TOM CARTER
much sought after position and began Tom's 50-year association
with SEKID and the water industry. It probably didn't hurt his
prospects any that he was married to Bill's adopted daughter,
Rose.
Tom married Rose Paynter-Affleck on August 1, 1931, at St.
Georges Church in Westbank, the first wedding conducted at that
facility. A son, Thomas Russell, was born in 1932, but died from
meningitis at 10 months of age. In 1935, a son, Howard, was born
into the family, and in 1950, daughter Patricia joined the
household.
In 1932, with very little money in their pockets, Tom and Rose
purchased a 10 acre parcel of land on McCulloch Road in East
Kelowna. They initially grew vegetables and seed potatoes, and in
1937, they started a dairy. Milk and cream was delivered to
homeowners in East Kelowna by buggy in the snow-free months
and by sleigh in winter.
Although Tom was
working full-time as a water
bailiff, they continued to
operate the dairy and
vegetable garden until 1944.
WW II was a difficuft
period for SEKID and its
management. It was
increasingly difficuft to
operate and maintain a
water system that was aging
and required a lot of
attention. One ill-fated
attempt to overcome these
difficulties was to construct
a concrete pipe plant on
Field Road. Due to lack of
adequate reinforcing steel
however, the pipe was
unable to carry much
pressure and was constantly
bursting.  Bill  Affleck  had
Wooden flume across KfO Qeek.
(Courtesy SEKID)
OHS 93 TOM CARTER
been through the drought and economic depression of the 1930s
and had had enough. In the summer of 1944, with little notice, he
tendered his resignation to the Board of Trustees.
The Board didn't look far for a replacement. They immediately
hired the aggressive, no-nonsense Tom Carter. SEKID owned a
home and workshop on Pooley Road, so the dairy was sold and
Tom and Rose moved to the district headquarters. He held the
manager's position with distinction until 1970 when he retired
after 34 years as a permanent employee.
Following retirement, Tom continued to work for SEKID as a
special advisor until 1974. Gordon Butler, a trustee from 1933 to
1966, summed up Tom's contribution on his retirement: "I would
like to say a word in recognition of the valuable services of Mr.
T.R. Carter over the long period of time in which I have been
associated with him. But for his dedication to the interests of the
District, the burden of responsibilities carried by the Board of
Trustees would have been much more onerous. It has always been
a pleasure to work with him with confidence."
There were many highlights in Tom's tenure with the District
and only a few are mentioned here. An early accomplishment was
to convert the concrete pipe plant on Field Road to a concrete
flume factory. With assistance from the staff at the Federal
Constructing a concrete irrigation ditch. (Courtesy SEKID)
94 ohs TOM CARTER
Research Station in Summerland, a design for a concrete flume
and pedestal system was devised. This innovation allowed the
District to replace the "hard-to-get" metal flume sections with
concrete, a more durable and readily available material. So
successful was this venture that many other irrigation districts
adopted this process, and for several years concrete flumes were
the choice for water conveyance.
Another early challenge was to equitably manage the
distribution of water amongst the farmers. Each grower was
entitied to a flow rate proportionate to the acreage of the parcel
being irrigated. Since the amount of water available was limited,
it was necessary to police the water system to ensure everyone
was only taking their fair share. Tom was ruthless in his
dedication to this task and soon built up a reputation of fear and
respect. Stories of Tom barging around in a truck with a large
German Shepherd dog in the back were common. If anyone was
found to be abusing District regulations, the supply was shut off
until Tom was assured that no further misuse would occur. It
wasn't very long before everyone was toeing the line.
Lining irrigation ditch with concrete. (Courtesy SEKID)
Ironically, some of the greatest challenges the District faced was
with too much water rather than not enough. A near disaster
occurred on June 11, 1950. Dave Wardlaw was a District
employee who lived near the main dam on McCulloch Reservoir.
He phoned Tom to notify him of a major leak in the dam, which
was full at the time. Water was leaking through the dam at an
increasing rate and a hole in the top of the dam embankment was
ohs 95 TOM CARTER
rapidly expanding. It would be hours before equipment could be
brought to the site from Kelowna. As chance would have it, a
work crew under the direction of Malcolm Thomas was stationed
at McCulloch, working on the Kettle Valley Railway. The crew
was commandeered to prevent a full scale dam burst. With picks
and shovels they were able to dump enough clay and rocks into
the hole to prevent a major catastrophe until dump trucks,
loaders and a dozer arrived from Kelowna. The crew worked for
42 hours non-stop before the break was brought under controf.
In the fall, the dam was excavated to the foundation and it was
discovered that wooden forms used to make the concrete sluice
at the base of the dam had not been removed and had rotted away,
allowing water to seep along the sluice, which gradually eroded
away the dam embankment material. Only Tom's quick and
forceful action prevented a disaster. A complete burst with a full
reservoir would have resulted in billions of gallons of water
rushing down Hydraulic Creek to Mission Creek, flooding large
areas in Rutland, Benvoulin and Kelowna. The flood damage
would have been devastating.
The flood years of 1942, 1946, 1948 and 1949 caused extensive
damage to the irrigation works, and only Tom's ability to mobilize
and organize large crews of orchardists prevented lengthy
disruptions of irrigation service. A large blowout in a 36-inch-
diameter wood stave pipe in Hydraulic Creek occurred in the
spring 1971. Tom had retired by this time, but only Tom knew
how to repair this outdated type of pipe, and again he came to the
rescue with his select group of East Kelowna orchardists. Over
the years, Tom had hired orchardists to work in the off-season to
assist with repairs and maintenance. He gradually trained and
nurtured a skilled and motivated group that could be called on at
any time to assist with almost any task. Among this group were
Percy Byers, Alec Harvie, Joe Neid, Larry Neid, Ernie Baldock and
Harvey Conn.
Carter's involvement in irrigation goes well beyond the
boundaries of South East Kelowna Irrigation District. He was a
director of the Association of B.C. Irrigation Districts from 1950
to 1974, serving as chairman from 1963 to 1967, and was
executive director from 1974 to 1995. He was awarded the
Distinguished Lifetime Membership in 1995, one of only seven
who had received that distinction up to that time.
96 ohs TOM CARTER
.
Tom was a founding member of the Western Canada
Reclamation Association in 1948, a group dedicated to improving
knowledge of irrigation practices in Western Canada, and to
lobbying the government for funding. That organization was
expanded in geographical and technical extent to include all of
Canada, and was re-named the Canadian Water Resources
Association (CWRA) in 1952. Tom was, of course, a principal
player in the formation of these two groups. Tom was a director
of these organizations from 1948 to 1994, the longest serving
director by far. In 1963 and 1964, he was the only person to hold
the chair position for two years. He attended every single annual
conference from 1948 to 1986, when he was unable to go to
Montebello in Quebec because his wife was ill. Tom received two
prestigious awards from CWRA in recognition of his
contributions. In 1972, he was given the Pioneer Conservation
Award and a Life Membership. In 1984, he was recognized for his
work with a Distinguished Service Award, one of only a few
individuals across Canada to have received these awards.
Tom was selected to sit on the Canada Council for Rural
Development. This select group held hearings across Canada to
report to the Federal Cabinet on the status of life in rural
communities and to make recommendations on improving
conditions. Tom sat on this council for 14 years, and during his
tenure he, with others, was able to convince the federal and
provincial governments to include rehabilitation of irrigation
systems in the new Agriculture and Rural Development Act (ARDA),
a key recommendation of the Canada Council. This initiative
provided financial and technical assistance to Irrigation Districts to
re-build and modernize water storage and delivery systems.
The irrigation systems in the Okanagan in the early 1960s were
largely open flumes and ditches, which were getting expensive to
operate and maintain, and there was considerable risk that a
major failure would occur. Also, there was a move amongst
orchardists toward installing pressurized portable sprinkler
systems. Pressurizing the District's water system would allow
farmers to do away with costly pump maintenance. A critical and
far-reaching decision was to include the provision for treating the
water so that it could be used for drinking water purposes. The
federal government was reluctant to subsidize water system
rehabilitation, as officials feared that improved water systems
ohs 97 TOM CARTER
would allow residential development to occur on agricultural
land, which in fact did happen. Tom, and others, convinced the
senior authorities that major improvements to irrigation systems
were essential to prevent widespread losses which would
inevitably lead to government bailouts, common occurrences in
the previous 40 years. The ARDA program allowed for orderly
planning, and over the period of 12 years from 1963 to 1975,
most districts undertook projects worth millions of dollars. And
guess which district was the first to access the funds — SEKID of
course! It was probably fitting that the person who had the
biggest influence in bringing ARDA to B.C. would be the first to
receive monies under the program.
Over the years, many irrigation district officials have remarked
on how important and successful the ARDA program was in
British Columbia. Across Canada the program had a checkered
career, but in B.C. the program was well administered, with no
hints of abuse. Tom played a huge role in getting the program into
B.C., and would not have tolerated any shenanigans. He was a
director of the Association of B.C. Irrigation Districts during the
entire program, and was chairman during the early years. Such
was Tom's stature that it was unlikely any district would have
dared incur the wrath of T.R. Carter by stretching the rules. It is
interesting to speculate on what the Okanagan landscape would
have looked like had ARDA and Tom Carter not been around.
With certainty it would be much different than what it is today.
Tom's contributions to society were not limited to water issues.
In addition to his career-related activities he was involved in
numerous community affairs. He was a school trustee for 26
years, including two years as chairman of the Board. While he
was chairman he was largely responsible for acquiring the land
and building the KLO School on Gordon Road, a large secondary
school in Kelowna. He was director and chairman of the East
Kelowna Community Hall Association for 13 years, starting in
1937. When East Kelowna needed a new hall, you know who was
called on to raise the monies to get it built — T.R.C. For his efforts
he was given a Life Membership in that organization.
He was on the executive of the Kelowna Riding Club for 20
years, including a four year stint as chairman. You know who was
president when the clubhouse, barns and riding rings were
98 ohs TOM CARTER
constructed. Tom also found time to be a scout leader for 10 years
and served for four years as chairman of a Group Committee of
the Boy Scouts of Canada. He was on the Central Okanagan
Regional District Board of Variance for 20 years!
In 1990, he co-authored a book "Paying for Rain," which is a
comprehensive history of the South East Kelowna Irrigation
District.
Tom was not a particularly
outgoing person. He was straightforward, decisive, and only spoke
when he had something worth saying.
One of my early recollections of Tom
was receiving phone calls at 6:00 a.m.
with the opening salvo being, "I
wanted to make sure I caught you
before you got too busy." Being asleep
didn't count in Tom's books as being
busy!
Rose passed away in 1995 at the age
of 86, and Tom passed away on
November 14, 1997, at the age of 92.
A year after his passing, the Water
Supply Association of B.C. established
a scholarship in his and Rose's names.
The scholarship is awarded annually
to a student enrolled in the Water
Technology Program at Okanagan
College. The scholarship is intended to recognize and reward
students with the kind of qualities Tom brought to the industry.
His passing ended a truly remarkable life. He was highly
respected as a leader and a principled individual. Few people in
this world have achieved as much in their lifetime as Tom Carter.
Tom Carter.
(Courtesy Howie Carter)
ohs 99 OBLATE PRIESTS
and LAY BROTHERS
at the MISSION Of THE
IMMACULATE CONCEPTION
By Robert M. Hayes
Robert M. (Bob) Hayes was born in Kelowna, a descendant
of the pioneer Clement and Whelan families. He started
teaching elementary school in the Central Okanagan in
1976, and is now retired. In his spare time, Bob works on his
family tree, and writes local history articles.
In 2010, the Mission of the Immaculate Conception (popularly
known by its unofficial name "The Father Pandosy Mission")
celebrated its 150th birthday. The historical importance of the
Mission is well-known and oft-recorded. It was the nucleus of
permanent white settlement in the Okanagan Valley. We are
fortunate that several forward thinking individuals, in the late
1950s, set out to preserve some of the original Mission buildings,
constructed as early as 1860. The Mission of the Immaculate
Conception is a popular tourist attraction, and serves as a
reminder of our very early history. But what about the individuals
who lived and worked at the Mission, from its founding in 1860,
until the Oblate Order sold the site, in 1896? On such an
important anniversary, it seems appropriate that their names and
stories be recorded.
During research, using a number of sources, I have found that
at least 14 Oblate priests and three lay brothers resided at the
Mission, from 1860 to 1896. It is possible that there were more,
whose names have not yet been located. Some of the priests and
lay brothers lived briefly at the Mission, while others toiled there
for many years. The role of the Oblate priests was to tend to the
spiritual needs of the local residents: conversion/baptism to the
Roman Catholic faith, marriage, and burial. In the early years of
the Mission, the Oblate priests travelled as far north as Kamloops,
100 ohs OBLATE PRIESTS AND LAY BROTHERS
to administer to the needs of the peopfe there. Later, a mission
was founded at Kamloops, resulting in less travel for the Oblates.
The Oblate lay brothers had a more practical role: construction of
buildings, tending to crops (which would then be a source of
revenue for the Mission), and raising animals/livestock.
Sometimes, however, the lay brothers were called on to perform
a more spiritual role, serving as witnesses for baptisms, marriages
and burials, performed by the Oblate priests.
A number of sources have been used in putting together this
article: the 1881, 1891 and 1901 Census Returns for British
Columbia; letters from resident priests and lay brothers at the
Mission of the Immaculate Conception to bishops d'Herbomez
and Durieu; parish registers (baptism, marriage and burial) of the
Mission of the Immaculate Conception; Vital Statistics (Death)
Registrations for the Province of British Columbia; Oblate House
Archives (Vancouver); the "Oblate Communications" website;
and various printed sources,
as cited in the article. Of
special mention is the
Dictionaire Biographique
des Oblats de Marie
Immaculee au Canada
(tomes one through three),
which provided important
details about dates of birth
| and parentage of the Oblate
priests and lay brothers who
served at the Mission of the
Immaculate Conception.
It is the intention of this
article that the 14 Oblate
priests and three lay
brothers who lived at the
Mission of the Immaculate
Conception be identified,
their years of residence at
the Mission recorded, and a
few other details about them
included. Information about
Joseph Buchman, long-time
Bishop fouis Joseph d'Herbomez, O.M.I.
(Source: Archdiocese of Vancouver website)
ohs 101 OBLATE PRIESTS AND LAY BROTHERS
resident at the Mission, is also included. They are listed roughly
in order of their residence, from the earliest arrivals.
Frequent mention is made of Bishop d'Herbomez, O.M.I.
(Oblates of Mary Immaculate). Louis Joseph d'Herbomez was
born January 17, 1822, at Brillon, France. In 1849, he was
ordained as an Oblate priest by Bishop Mazenod, the founder of
that Order. The following year, he came to North America, and
worked in the Oblate missions in Oregon. In 1851, he moved to
Washington Territory, and worked with the Yakima Indians. In
1863, he was appointed the first Vicar Apostolic of British
Columbia, and three years later he became the Bishop of the
Diocese of New Westminster; the Mission of the Immaculate
Conception was part of this diocese. Bishop d'Herbomez died at
New Westminster, June 3, 1890, and he was buried at St. Mary's
Mission (now The Fraser River Heritage Park), at Mission, B.C.
He was succeeded as bishop by Father Paul Durieu.
Deservedly, much has been
written about Father Charles
Marie Pandosy, O.M.I. Born
at      Marseilles,      France,
November      21,      1824,
Pandosy was  the  son  of
Esprit   Etienne    Charles
Henri      Pandosy      (sea
captain) and Marguerite
Josephine Marie Dallest.
He took his First Vows
in 1845, came to North
America in 1847, and
was ordained in 1848.
For  many  years,   he
worked     with     the
Yakima    Indians    in
Washington Territory,
but he was forced to
leave   that   mission
because of the threat of war between
the local Indians and settlers who were pouring
into that region. In 1859, Pandosy was ordered to Vancouver
Island, there to await further instructions. He was soon directed
£ouTce-caT
102 ohs OBLATE PRIESTS AND LAY BROTHERS
to establish an Oblate Mission in the Okanagan Valley. On
October 9, 1859, Pandosy wrote to Bishop d'Herbomez that he
and his fellow travellers (Father Pierre Richard, Brother Phillip
Surel, Cyprien and Therese Laurence, Theodore Laurence,
William Pion, and a Flat Head native couple) were located at the
south end of Duck Lake. There they spent the long and cold
winter of 1859-1860. Their hardships at that location are well-
known to many. The following spring, they moved from Duck
Lake and eventually, in that same year, chose the present-day
Mission site, north of Mission Creek. It was here that the Mission
of the Immaculate Conception was founded, with Father Pandosy
as the first Superior, working alongside Father Richard and
Brother Surel.
Father Pandosy served at many locations  in what would
eventually be the Province of British Columbia: 1860-1861 at the
Mission of the Immaculate Conception; 1861-1862 at Esquimalt;
1862-1864 at Port Rupert; 1864-1867 at New Westminster (the
1867 Pacific Coast Directory lists Father C. Pandosy, living at
New Westminster and working in an Indian mission school);
1868-1882 at the Mission of the Immaculate Conception (as
Superior); 1882-1886 at Stuart Lake (as Superior); and back to
the Immaculate Conception Mission (as Superior), from 1887
until his death. Father Charles
Pandosy   died   at   Penticton,
February  6,   1891.   His  death
registration gives the cause of
death as rheumatism, inflamed
for lour days, rather Pandosy's | Aa3
body was brought back to the
Mission for burial, possibly the
only Oblate priest to be buried
there, west of the Mission site.
His burial site remained
unknown for almost a century.
Father Pierre Louis Richard,
O.M.I, was born at Choise-
Dieu (Haute-Loire), France,
October 9, 1826, son of Jean
Richard       and       Madeleine    .. ,.    ...     .    . „.,    Irilll,(
Father Pierre touts Richard, O.M.I. (Source: Cross
Momege. He took his Perpetual („ tne Wilderness, i960, by Kay Cronin)
ohs103 OBLATE PRIESTS AND LAY BROTHERS
Vows in 1850, and was ordained as an Oblate priest in 1854;
Bishop Mazenod performed this ordination. Prior to his arrivai in
the Okanagan, Father Richard served at missions in Washington
Territory. By the spring of 1860, he was settled at the present-day
Mission site, and on November 30, 1860, he filed a pre-emption
for 160 acres, as part of the Mission. This claim was filed with
Commissioner William Cox, at Rock Creek. An avid and very
capable gardener, Father Richard was able to assist in the
provision of much-needed food at the various Oblate missions.
On pages 83 to 89 in the 13th Report of the Okanagan Historical
Society, there is an excellent biography of Father Pierre Richard,
written by Georgina Maisonville. In her article, she provides
information about Father Richard, and his movements to various
Oblate missions. In 1868, he was sent to the mission at Tulalip
(Washington Territory), where Father Chirouse was Superior. He
returned to the Okanagan in 1878, and spent the next five years
here. In 1883, he was sent to the St. Eugene's Mission (in the
Kootenay district), where Father Fouquet was Superior. Father
Richard remained there for seven years, and returned to the
Mission of the Immaculate Conception, where he served for four
years, with Father Marchal as Superior. From 1894 to 1899,
Father Richard was pastor at St. Paul's Church, North Vancouver.
He was also posted to the Squamish Mission, at North Vancouver.
He died at North Vancouver, March 27, 1907, aged 81 years. The
cause of death was chronic nephritis (inflammation of the
kidneys). The location of his burial is not known, although it has
been suggested that he was buried at the Mission of the
Immaculate Conception.
Brother Phillippe Surel, O.M.I.
Brother Philippe Surel, O.M.I., was born at Cassence (Haute-
Loire), France, January 1, 1819, son of Claude Surel and Agnes
Guerin. He took his Perpetual Vows in 1848, and came to Canada
in 1849, serving in various Oblate missions, until his posting to
the Okanagan in October of 1859. He served as gardener and
carpenter at the Mission of the Immaculate Conception. As well,
he was a student of animal husbandry. In A Pioneer Gentlewoman
in British Columbia (page 42), Susan Allison recalls Brother Surel
bringing her husband Edgar a huge goose egg, in 1873. Edgar
Allison remarked on the size of the egg, and wondered if that was
why Brother Surel was called a "lay brother." By 1881, Brother
104 ohs OBEATE PRIESTS AND LAY BROTHERS
Surel was serving at Kamloops, with Father Nicolas Coccola as
Superior. It is believed that he remained at Kamloops for the rest
of his life, and in the 1901 Census Returns he is listed as a "lay
farmer." Brother Surel died at Kamloops, September 6, 1908.
Cause of his death was "senile decay." A short obituary appears
on page five of the Saturday, September 12, 1908, edition of The
Kamloops Standard: "At an early hour on Sunday morning Bro.
Phillip Surel, who has for a number of years resided at St. Louis
Presbytery, adjoining the church of the Sacred Heart, passed away
at the ripe age of 90 [sic] years, 60 of which were spent in the
province." Brother Surel's death came just one year after Father
Richard died, and he was the last surviving 1859-1860 Oblate at
the Mission of the Immaculate Conception.
Father Paul Durieu,
O.M.I., was born at Saint-
Pof-de-Mons (Haute-Loire),
France, December 4, 1830,
the second son of Blaise
Durieu and Marie Bayle. He
entered the Oblate Novicate
in October 1848 and was
ordained, by Bishop
Mazenod, in 1854. That same
year, he arrived in
Washington Territory, and he
was sent to Esquimalt in
1859. In 1861, Bishop
d'Herbomez sent Father
Durieu to the Okanagan, to
replace Father Pandosy (who
was then sent to Esquimalt).
At the Mission of the
Immaculate Conception,
Father Durieu performed the
first marriage ceremony: November 18, 1861, marriage of
Francois Ortoland and Catherine Patirvan (widow). While in the
Okanagan, he assumed Father Pandosy's role as Director of the
Missions, for the Thompson and Okanagan valleys. About 1863,
Father Durieu had a log cabin constructed at the north end of
Okanagan Lake, causing the region (now part of Vernon) to be
known as Priest's Valley. Father Durieu was called back to New
Father Paul Durieu, O.M.I. (Source: The Canadian
Album: Men of Canada, 1891, by William
Cochrane - per Wikipedia)
OHS105 OBLATE PRIESTS AND LAY BROTHERS
Westminster in 1864; there, he served in an administrative
capacity, being appointed Vicar Apostolic of British Columbia, in
1875. He became Bishop of New Westminster in 1890, on the
death of Bishop d'Herbomez.
The June 18, 1891, edition of The Vernon News reported that
Bishop Durieu made a return visit to the Okanagan Valley. He
visited Vernon, and was amazed at how it had changed since he
first erected the log cabin, opposite Luc Girouard's home, in the
early 1860s; parts of this building were then still extant. The
Bishop then went to Enderby, and finally headed south to the
Mission site, accompanied by Father Lejacq [sic: Le Jacques] and
Father Carion.
Bishop Durieu died at New Westminster, June 1, 1899, aged 69
years, and was buried at St. Mary's Mission, next to Bishop
d'Herbomez. Cause of death was stomach and bowel cancer.
Father Mederic Hetu
On page 76 of Ogopogo's Vigil, Frank M. Buckland recorded
that Father Hetue [sic] was the first Obfate priest to be buried at
the Mission site. No trace of this Oblate's burial can be found in
the records of the Mission of the Immaculate Conception, which
seems very surprising. Margaret Moore, Archivist at Oblate House
(Vancouver), in a letter to the author stated, "This is your chance
to correct the record as he [Hetu] is NOT buried in the Okanagan
and was never there." Father Mederic Hetu was born in Quebec
in 1849 (son of Joseph and Marguerite Hetu). He served at
Mission City, St. Joseph's Mission (Esquimalt), New Westminster,
and finally at Sainte-Anne in Tulalip (Washington Territory),
where he died, April 23, 1876. It is apparent that Father Hetu's
name needs to be removed from our local Oblate history.
Joseph Buchman
Joseph Buchman was born in Switzerland about 1841. He took
his first vows as a lay brother, at the Mission of the Immaculate
Conception, May 23, 1864. Father Julian Baudre administered
the vows. Buchman did not take his Perpetual Vows, and so he is
not  referred  to  as   "lay  brother." Joseph  Buchman  worked
106 ohs OBLATE PRIESTS AND LAY BROTHERS
primarily as a teacher, providing local children with an education,
in English. In February 1865, Bishop d'Herbomez wrote to him,
then resident at the Okanagan, telling him that he hoped that he
would stay on as teacher. Buchman heeded the Bishop's
suggestion, and he remained at the Mission for many years,
serving there longer than any of the Oblate priests or lay brothers.
In a July 20, 1870, letter to Bishop d'Herbomez, Father Durieu
wrote that fathers Pandosy, Baudre and Gendre were working in
the Okanagan, ably assisted by Frere [Brother; sic] Buchman. The
1891 local Census Returns list Joseph Buchman as a farmer,
working alongside Father Alphonse Carion, Father Charles de
Vriendt and Brother Felix Guillet. Eventually, Joseph Buchman
left his beloved Mission, after 27 or 28 years of residence, and
retired to New Westminster. While at New Westminster, he was
working on setting up a derrick pole for haying, when the poles
collapsed on him. With no doctor there, he was taken by horse-
drawn cart to the hospital at St. Mary's (Mission, B.C.), where he
died, October 4, 1893, aged 72 years. Cause of death was a
dislocated hip and rheumatic fever, although one source
attributes his death in part to gangrene. In a letter dated October
11, 1893, Father Baudre informed Bishop Durieu of Joseph
Buchman's death, and asked that a mass be said for him.
Father Francois John M. Jayol, O.M.I.
Father Francois John M. Jayoi, O.M.I., was born at Saint-
Georges-Haute-Ville (Loire) France, February 27, 1824, son of
Jean Jayol (farmer) and Anne Brun. He was ordained in 1847, and
came to Canada in 1855. Father Jayol was at the Mission of the
Immaculate Conception as early as January 1, 1865, when he
wrote a letter to Bishop d'Herbomez, wishing him a happy and
healthy New Year. The following year, he signed the baptism
registration of Theodore Laurence, son of Cyprien and Therese
Laurence. His signature also appears in the burial register for
1866. Father Jayol remained for ashort time in the Okanagan. He
was there from 1864-1866. By 1870, he was at St. Michael's
Mission (Vancouver Island). His name appears in the 1881, 1891
and 1901 Census Returns for New Westminster. An early Pacific
Coast directory lists the Rev. M. [sic] Jayol as a Catholic clergyman
and resident of St. Mary's Residential School. Father Francois Jayol
died at St. Mary's Hospital, New Westminster, January 29, 1907,
aged 83 years. The cause of death was influenza.
ohs 107 OBLATE PRIESTS AND LAY BROTHERS
.
Brother Felix Guillet, O.M.I.
Brother Felix Guillet, O.M.I., was born at Meslay (Mayenne),
France, June 24, 1838, son of Rene Guillet and Francoise
Monnier. He took his First Vows in 1861 and Perpetual Vows the
following year. He was at the Mission of the Immaculate
Conception as early as 1863. In 1865, he wrote a letter to Bishop
d'Herbomez, wishing him well, and apologizing for his own poor
level of literacy, and his few letters to his Bishop. In that same
letter, Brother Guillet said that he could not even write a letter to
his parents in France, and he knew that his mother must be
worrying about him. He left the Okanagan in 1867, but was back
from 1875-1879. Brother Felix Guillet's name appears in the 1881
Williams Lake Census Returns, along with Father Julian Baudre
and Father Charles Grandidier. Soon after, however, Brother
Guillet was back in the Okanagan, and on September 23, 1883,
he applied to purchase, for the Oblate Order, 960 acres (one and
a half sections) of land near the Mission site. The 1891 local
Census Returns show that Brother Felix Guillet was then living at
the Mission, working as a farmer. When the Mission site was sold
in 1896, Brother Guillet left the Okanagan. He was then attached
to St. Louis Coffege, New Westminster. Brother Guillet died at
New Westminster, February 21, 1903, aged 65 years. Cause of
death was emphysema and bronchitis.
Father Florimond Antoine Gendre, O.M.I.
Father Florimond Antoine Gendre, O.M.I., was born at Saint
Jean (Hautes-Alpes), France, December 8, 1834, son of Jean
Gendre and Catherine Faure. He took his Perpetual Vows in
1861, and was ordained the next year. In 1863, he was working
at a boarding school at St. Mary's (Mission, B.C.). Father Gendre
was the first Superior at St. Mary's Mission. By 1866, he was
located at the Mission of the Immaculate Conception, and his
signature appears in the marriage and burial registers at the
Mission, from 1867 to 1870. In a letter dated September 26,1872,
Father Charles Grandidier informed Bishop d'Herbomez of
Father Gendre's poor health. Father Florimond Gendre did not
long survive that letter, and he died January 30, 1873, aged 39
years. The cause of death was bronchitis. Information for the
Registration of Death was provided by Father Baudre. The
location of his burial is not known, but it is possibly at the
Mission of the Immaculate Conception.
108 ohs OBLATE PRIESTS AND LAY BROTHERS
Father Julian Michel Baudre, O.M.I.
Father Julian Michel Baudre, O.M.I., was born at Andouille
(Mayenne) France, March 16, 1814, son of Michel Baudre and
Jeanne Laigneau. He took his First Vows in 1853, his Perpetual
Vows in 1854, and he was ordained that same year. According to
an article (pages 68 to 75) in the 71st Report of the Okanagan
Historical Society, Father Baudre was resident at the Mission of
the Immaculate Conception from 1869 to 1878. His name
appears in the burial registers as early as 1870 and in marriage
registrations until 1878. By 1881, according to Census Records,
he was living at Williams Lake (Canoe Creek), serving and
working alongside Father Charles Grandidier and Brother Felix
Guillet. Father Julian Michel Baudre died at New Westminster,
October 29, 1890, aged 76 years. Cause of death was syncope
(sudden drop of blood pressure). The author had difficulty in
locating Father Baudre's Death Registration, but eventually
located it under the name "Boudre."
Father Charles Joseph Grandidier, O.M.I.
Father Charles Joseph Grandidier, O.M.I., was born at Bains-
les-Bains (Vosges), France, June 19, 1835, son of Joseph Nicolas
Grandidier (police officer) and Marie Menistrey. He took his First
Vows in 1853, his Perpetual Vows in 1854, and he was ordained
in June 1858. By the autumn of 1860, he was at Fort Hope, where
he established the first church in that settlement. While at Hope,
he was commended, by Governor James Douglas, for the positive
impact that he was having on the lives of some of the local
residents. The entire community, however, was not supportive of
the Oblate's efforts, and on one occasion, the local saloonkeepers
showed their displeasure by attacking Father Grandidier with
rotten eggs.
Father Grandidier left Hope and moved to Vancouver Island,
where he and Brother George Blanchet established a mission. The
following year, 1861, Father Grandidier was at Richfield (near
Barkerville), where he performed marriage rites. He continued to
move to new locations: northern Vancouver Island (1864) and
Williams Lake (where he served as Superior in 1871). In 1872, he
was sent to the Mission of the Immaculate Conception, and he
remained there a short time. Susan Allison reported meeting
ohs 109 OBLATE PRIESTS AND LAY BROTHERS
Father Grandidier, in 1873. A strong advocate for the native
people, Father Grandidier wrote a letter, in 1864, to the editor of
the Victoria Standard, presenting a number of grievances of the
First Nations people. In 1880, Father Grandidier was sent to
Mission, B.C., and the following year he was sent back to
Williams Lake. The 1881 Census Returns for Williams Lake and
Canoe Creek list Father Charles Grandidier, along with Father
Julian Baudre and Brother Felix Guillet. Father Grandidier did
not remain an Oblate and, in 1882, he entered the Carthusian
Order. He died at Vrecourt, France, December 12, 1884.
Brother Celestin Verney, O.M.I.
Brother Celestin Verney, O.M.I, was born at Saint-Jean-de-
Moirans (Isere), France, January 20, 1814, son of Augustine
Verney and Veronique Bourgeat. He took his First Vows in 1846
and his Perpetual Vows in 1851. It is believed that he came to
North America, with Father Pandosy, in 1847. He was resident at
the Mission of the Immaculate Conception in 1873, although he
may have come here earlier, possibly in the mid-to-late 1860s. He
was the third lay brother to serve at the Mission. By 1881, he was
living at New Westminster. Brother Celestin Verney died at New
Westminster, October 3, 1889, aged 75 years. Cause of death was
stomach cancer.
Father John Burn, O.M.I.
Father John Burn, O.M.I., was born at Dublin, Ireland, May 15,
1830, son of Matthew Burn and Lucy Sweeney. He took his First
Vows in 1866 and his Perpetual Vows (St. Eugene's Mission,
Cranbrook) in 1876. The date of his Ordination is not known.
Records at Oblate House (Vancouver) indicate that Father Burn
was in the Okanagan in the spring of 1874, immediately after the
closure of the Esquimalt Mission. He stayed in the Okanagan for
only a short time, and moved to St. Eugene's Mission, at
Cranbrook. Father Burn died in St. Eugene's Hospital on March
29, 1908. Cause of death was influenza (two weeks). Father John
Burn was buried in the Indian graveyard, at Cranbrook.
110 ohs OBLATE PRIESTS AND LAY BROTHERS
Father Jean Dominique Chiappini, O.M.I.
Father Jean Dominique Chiappini, O.M.I., was born at Piano,
France, February 1, 1856, son of Domenico Chiappini (labourer)
and Maria Fiovravanti. He took his First Vows in 1879. He came
to Canada in 1880, took his Perpetual Vows that same year, and
was ordained in 1881 (Mission City). He was then sent to the
Mission of the Immaculate Conception. His name and signature
first appear in the burial registers for 1881. According to Sadlier's
1883 Catholic Directory and Almanac, Father D. Chiappini was a
resident of the Mission of the Immaculate Conception, along with
Father Pierre Richard. On page 42 of the 32nd Report of the
Okanagan Historical Society, in an article about Anthony
Casorso, it states, "Arriving in New Westminster early in 1883 via
San Francisco, my grandfather [Giovanni Casorso] met two
Catholic priests from the Okanagan Mission, Fathers Coccola and
Chiappini of the Oblate Order...." It should be noted that Father
Nicolas Coccola (1854-1943) was not resident at the Mission of
the Immaculate Conception. Father Coccola was posted to
Kamloops, in 1881, and served there with Brother Phillipe Suref.
Father Chiappini served at St. Eugene's Mission (Cranbrook)
from 1881 to 1885, other than his short stay at the Mission of the
Immaculate Conception in 1883. From 1885 until 1912, he was
at Saint Joseph's Mission at Williams Lake. He died near Williams
Lake, July 17, 1912, aged 56 years. The cause of his death was a
fall from a horse. Father Chiappini was buried in St. Joseph's
Cemetery, on the Sugarcane Reserve near Williams Lake.
Father Joseph Alphones Carion, O.M.I.
Father Joseph Alphonse Carion, O.M.I., was born at Macon,
near Chimay, Belgium, December 8, 1848, son of Pierre Carion
(stone mason) and Marie Poussard. He came to Canada in 1870,
took his First Vows in 1870, Perpetual Vows in 1871, and he was
ordained at New Westminster in 1872. About 1881 or 1882,
Father Carion was sent to the Mission of the Immaculate
Conception. His name appears in the baptism registers from 1882
to 1896, and in the marriage registers from 1883 to 1891. Father
Joseph Carion's name appears in the local Census Returns of
1891. When the Mission site was sold, in 1896, Father Carion left
the area. In 1901, it is believed that he was living at Kamloops,
OHS 111 OBLATE PRIESTS AND LAY BROTHERS
and in that same year, The 1901 Henderson's British Columbia
Gazetteer and Directory lists the Rev. Carion as a school
principal. Eventually, Father Carion moved to Mission (B.C.),
where he died, May 20, 1917. The Registration of his Death has
not been located.
Father James M.J. Walsh, O.M.I.
Father James M.J. Walsh, O.M.I., was born April 5, 1863, in
Ireland. He took his First Vows in 1884, Perpetual Vows in 1886,
and he was ordained in 1888. His name appears in marriage
registers (Mission of the Immaculate Conception) in September
1890. In 1891, he was sent to Saint Mary's Mission, Winnipeg,
Manitoba. He returned to the Okanagan in 1893, serving at
Vernon. According to records held in the Oblate Archives
(Ottawa), Father Walsh died at "Lac Okanagan," January 2, 1897.
Father Charles de Vriendt, O.M.I.
Father Charles de Vriendt, O.M.I., was born at Pithem,
Belgium, April 15, 1860/61, son of Felix de Vriendt and Barbara
Van Ackere. According to The Canadian Civil Servants List, 1872
—1900, Father de Vriendt came to Canada in 1882. Prior to 1886,
he was at Lachine, Quebec, where he worked as a wood carver.
He took his First Vows in 1886, Perpetual Vows in 1887, and he
was ordained in 1891. That same year, he was sent to the Mission
of the Immaculate Conception; local Census Returns for that year
show Father de Vriendt in residence with Joseph Buchman and
Brother Felix Guillet. The May 21, 1891, edition of The Vernon
News reported that the Rev. Carion was assisted by the Rev.
Father Renn [sic], who had taken the place of the late Father
Pandosy. On page seven of The Story of Immaculate Conception
Church, Kelowna (a history of the Roman Catholic Church in
Kelowna), 1985, local historian Sig Ottenbreit records the names
of various early priests, including "Urendt." The Oblate Archives
bear no mention of either Father Renn or Father Urendt, and it is
the author's opinion that both are misspellings of Father Charles
de Vriendt. When the Mission site was sold, in 1896, Father
Charles de Vriendt left the Okanagan. By 1901, he was living at
New Westminster, where he served as chaplain. Father de Vriendt
died June 12, 1933, at Ostende, Belgium.
112 ohs OBLATE PRIESTS AND LAY BROTHERS
Father Charles H. Marchal, O.M.I.
Father Charles H. Marchal, O.M.I., was born at Raville
(Meurthe-et-Moselle), France, April 15, 1841, son of Joseph-
Philippe Marchal and Marie Boubel. He took his Perpetual Vows
in 1865, and was ordained in 1868, about the same time that he
arrived in British Columbia. In 1870, he was living at Yale. The
1881 Census Returns show that Father Marchal was in the
Omineca district. Ten years later, he was living at Williams Lake.
On page 117, of the 18th Report of the Okanagan Historical
Society, it states, "Following the death of Father Pandosy in
February 1891, the work at the Mission was continued with
Father Marchal, Superior, and Father [Pierre] Richard who, the
previous year, had returned to the Mission from St. Eugene's, in
the Kootenay district."
During his brief residence at the Mission site, Father Marchal
became involved in a very important hearing, held at Vernon in
February of 1891. Because of alleged infractions of the Liquor
License Act, the Lequime Brothers had their liquor license,
attached to their hotel and saloon, cancelled at the licensing court
in December 1890. At that time, arguably, the Lequimes had the
only liquour license in the Mission Valley, and closing down their
establishment had a strong impact on many of the local residents.
A number of these residents signed affidavits in support of the
restoration of the Lequimes' license. Alfred Postill and Frederick
Brent, local Justices of the Peace, testified that the license should
not be restored. In support of their argument, they produced a
letter from Father Marchal, in which he decried the drunkenness
amongst some of the local population. It is believed that the
courts ruled in favour of the Lequimes, and their liquor license
was reinstated.
It is believed that Father Marchal remained in the Okanagan
for a few years, possibly until the Mission site was sold, in 1896.
He then went back to Stuart Lake. In 1901, he was living at or
near Kamloops. Father Charles Marchal died at Mission, B.C.,
October 2, 1906, aged 65 years. Cause of death was diphtheria.
OHS113 OBLATE PRIESTS AND LAY BROTHERS
Father Pierre M. Olivier Cornellier, O.M.I.
The last Oblate priest known to serve at the Mission of the
Immaculate Conception was Father Pierre M. Olivier Cornellier,
O.M.I. He was born in Quebec (Sainte-Elisabeth), June 6, 1861,
son of Hippolyte Cornellier (farmer) and Henriette Lavallee. He
took his First Vows in 1884, Perpetual Vows in 1885, and he was
ordained in 1887. Proof that he was living at the Mission of the
Immaculate Conception is his signature on the 1896 baptism of
Daniel Joseph Saucier (born January 22, 1896). In his book, Sig
Ottenbreit lists Father Cornellier as one of the early priests in the
Central Okanagan. Father Cornellier's time at the Mission was
probably short, and he departed the Okanagan in 1896, when the
Mission site was sold. Father Cornellier died at Montreal, January
20, 1915.
Most of the Oblate priests and lay brothers were buried at
Mission, B.C: fathers Durieu, Baudre, Carion, Jayol, Marchal,
Gendre and Walsh, brothers Guillet, Surel and Verney, and Joseph
Buchman.
There are gaps in our knowledge of the Oblate priests and lay
brothers who served at the Mission of the Immaculate
Conception from 1860 to 1896. It is possible that names have
been omitted, and further research may prove this true. In the
interval, the names of seventeen pioneer Okanagan Oblates (and
Joseph Buchman) have been recorded as part of our history. The
author wouid be pleased to hear from anyone who has additionai
information about local Oblate history.
The author wishes to thank Ron Welwood (Archivist of the
Diocese of Nelson), Sig Ottenbreit, Jacqueline Gresko, Margaret
Moore (Oblate House), Alice (de Pfyffer) Lundy, the Mission
Community Archives (Mission, B.C.), and the Kelowna Public
Archives for their assistance in putting together this article, in
recognition of the sesquicentennial of the Mission of the
Immaculate Conception.
114 OHS FATHER PANDOSY MISSION
150th ANNIVERSARY
COMMEMORATIVE SCULPTURE
By Crystal Przybille
Crystal Przybille was born in Vernon, B.C., and has lived
most of her life in the Okanagan. She obtained a UVIC
Bachelor of Fine Arts degree, with distinction, via OUC. She
has also lived in Europe, pursuing self-directed studies, and
practicing her art.
1
2010 marked the 150th Anniversary of the official
establishment of the Father Pandosy Mission, the first permanent
Euro-Canadian settlement in the Okanagan Valley. The Mission
attracted many settlers to the area, and set the cornerstone for the
City of Kelowna.
To permanently commemorate
this anniversary, the Okanagan
Historical Society has been
working with me, Okanagan artist
Crystal Przybille, to create a life-
sized bronze sculpture of Father
Charles Pandosy The sculpture
will be gifted to the City of
Kelowna, and installed in Mission
Recreation Park. It will publicly
inspire awareness and regarding
Okanagan Valley history, enhance a
sense of local identity, and
encourage the consideration of
how circumstances in the valley
came to be.
Father Pandosy Mission 150th Anniversary
Commemorative Sculpture. Bronze maquette
created by Okanagan artist, Crystal Przybille.
2011. Height 16". (Courtesy Crystal Przybille)
ohs 115 FATHER PANDOSY MISSION 150TH ANNIVERSARY
Initiating the project, I did extensive research on Pandosy to
develop concepts for the sculpture. With this research, the
importance of considering different cultural perspectives within
the work became apparent. I approached Westbank First Nation
for insight on Syilx perspective. Open discussions took place, and
a collaborative approach was established to determine symbolism
to create cultural balance within the work. I am very grateful for
Westbank First Nation's openness; their willingness to share, and
to move forward together. All that has unfolded has laid the
foundations for a work of art that will, I hope, encourage people
to contemplate the inclusive past, how that past affects the
present, and how the present affects the future.
The sculpture is, in large part, a portrait of Father Pandosy,
capturing both physical and emotional characteristics of his
person: his towering height; powerful hands that worked,
blessed, and occasionally got used in fist-fights; his eccentric
leather belt; wild, woolly beard and altogether distinct looks. I
also want to capture his internal subtleties - his paradoxes and
struggles. He preached peace, yet had a temper. He made a vow
of obedience, yet struggled with authority. When war broke out
in the States, he fled from the military with the Yakima Indians.
When his father died, he wanted to abandon the Oblate order and
return to France. He was tattered and frayed at the edges, but full
of poetry and song. He loved, helped, taught and served
indigenous cultures, but also, unwittingly, played a role in their
cultural oppression. I want to capture Pandosy's humanity.
The sculpture also contains significant symbolic imagery.
Pandosy holds a pruning that roots into the ground, symbolizing
his role in establishing the Mission settlement and agriculture in
the valley. Pandosy "walks" into the wind, symbolizing facing the
challenges of pioneering. The wind-blown robe features a frieze
of imagery consisting of the Syilx Four Food Chiefs: Black Bear,
Salmon, Bitter Root and Saskatoon. These represent spiritual
aspects and traditional food sources of Syilx culture. Coyote
(Sen'Klip) is also featured, representing the spiritual teacher of
the Syilx. The four interconnected elements of fire, earth, water
and air (central to Syilx spiritual belief) are also subtly present.
The turbulence of the composition represents the cultural
turmoil that evolved as a result of early settlement.
116 ohs
1 FATHER PANDOSY MISSION 150TH ANNIVERSARY
After preliminary research, I set out to create reference
photographs. Kay Przybille volunteered her time and skill sewing
a priest's cassock from black wool for the model, Hans
Weemering. Pandosy wore a Jesuit robe for some time, though he
was of the Oblate order. Very possibly, it was all he could obtain
at the time. During the excavation of the Pandosy Mission grave-
site in 1983, a scrap of black wool was found in a priest's coffin,
so I wanted to replicate the weight and texture of that fabric in a
garment for the model to wear. We chased the wind for several
weeks, waiting for the perfect opportunity and location to get the
wind-blown look the composition required. With these images,
along with photos of Pandosy and extensive model
measurements, I created a detailed 16" tall oil-clay maquette.
This maquette was exhibited at the 150th Anniversary Event at
the Pandosy Mission site, August 7, 2010.
The maquette was later 3-D scanned by RnD Precision Imaging
Inc. and image-processed utilizing CAD 3-D software. Kelowna
based company Eormashape then used this imaging to CNC-
machine a full-scale foam armature (under-structure) for the
sculpture. The scanning, imaging and machining processes were
generously donated to the project by these companies.
From January to August 2011, I am creating the full-scale, oil-
clay, sculpture original in Alternator Gallery's Studio 111 at the
Rotary Centre for the Arts. Here,
the creation process is publicly
observable. Upon completion of
the original, the sculpture will be
cast into bronze at a foundry, and
installed along with a commemorative plaque featuring English,
French and Nsyilxcen languages.
The plaque will feature historical
information, and permanently
acknowledge donors to the
project. A public unveiling is
scheduled for March 2012.
Okanagan artist, Crystal Przybille, refining the
armature for the Father Pandosy Mission 150th
Anniversary Commemorative Sculpture. 2011.
(Courtesy Crystal Przybille)
ohs 111
1 FATHER PANDOSY MISSION 150TH ANNIVERSARY
The sculpture project has received enthusiastic support on
local, provincial and federal levels. Many newspapers and
magazines have included articles on the project. As of March
2011, over 70% of the budget has been raised. The artist-signed
maquette is being cast in bronze in a limited edition of 20
artworks.
More information is available on the project website:
http://sites.google.com/site/pandosysculpture/ or from Crystal
Przybille at crystalprzybille@yahoo.com.
Donations to the project (cash, in-kind, and pledges) have
been contributed by:
Heritage Canada Legacy
Fund Grant, City of Kelowna
Public Art Committee,
Formashape, Okanagan
Mission Residents' Association,
Przybille Family, Cornerstone
Safety, Howard Peet, Missionary
Obfates of Mary Immaculate,
RnD Precision Imaging Inc.,
Specialty Overload Services,
Hans Weemering, Ericka
Callissi, Sandy Wellborn,
Mission Hill Estate Winery,
Betty Warner, Christa Thelker,
Dorothy Thomson, Duncan &
Sandie Anderson, Jesse
Weemering, Joseph Bohemier,
Opus Framing, Rona Home and
Garden, Shirley Schmidt, Urban
Harvest.
Okanagan artist, Crystal Przybille, working on
the full-scale Father Pandosy Mission 150th
Anniversary Commemorative Sculpture. 2011.
(Courtesy Crystal Przybille)
118 ohs 1
LeBlond, Bernard and Campbell
Photographers in Vernon, 1910-1988
By Arlene Kermode
Arlene was born during World War II in Vernon. She trained
as a Registered Nurse in New Westminster and later returned
to Vernon to raise her family. Her hobby for the past 40 plus
years has been genealogy and the history of Vernon. A few
years ago she helped Cam Leblond's sister in law with some
Leblond family history. This spiked her interested in the
history of Vernon Photographers.
In England in 1870, LeBlond and Company, Abraham LeBlond,
proprietor, was situated at Richmond-on-Thames and was a
thriving lithographic and print making business. Grandson
Bernard Roselli LeBlond had just been born. Would he become
the 4th generation of 'Artistes' in the LeBlond family? Bernard
grew up surrounded by the smell of paint and printers inks. The
LeBlond name was well known to the rising middle class in the
area around London, England. LeBlond and Company made
lithographic prints from the works of lesser known artists who
could now make a living by mass producing prints of their work.
Mass producing meant 10 to 50 prints because this was a
painstaking and precise process involving the layering of cofor on
paper. Sometimes as many as 18 layers were added. When
Bernard turned 20 he was sent to France to learn about the
emerging business of using photography as art and as part of the
printing business. LeBiond and Company invested in some new
processes both for color lithographic printing and for the
business of label printing and advertizing. One of their customers
was the 'Sir Thomas Lipton Tea Company'. In 1894 a few years
after they had borrowed to improve their business the business
failed and the bank sold all their assets. They had been in
business 52 years. Bernard had to find work elsewhere.
In 1896 Bernard was in Utah working for the Utah Sugar
Company of Lehi, Utah. By 1901, he had returned to England and
was employed by his father as a Lithographic artist. He returned
to North America in 1903 and made his home in Winnipeg where
ohs 119 LEBLOND, BERNARD AND CAMPBELL
he became a photographer taking portraits and family pictures
and making postcards of the area. Postcards were often used as a
method of communication locally as well as internationally.
Postcards would be used to tell family you would be away for a
few days or that you wanted them to do something for you etc.
and of course that you were OK. In the fall of 1907, on a visit to
Vernon, Bernard was really taken with the area. He told the friend
he was visiting that he hoped to make a move to Vernon the
following spring and said friend put a note about Bernard's visit
in the Vernon News.
The next time we see the LeBlond name in The Vernon News is
in an ad June 9, 1910: "The 'Vernon Photo Company', B. LeBlond,
Photographer, is in business above the Post Office on Barnard Ave."
Early photographers needed natural lighting and often had to use
second floors of buildings usually with north or north east facing
windows to get enough natural light and to reduce shadows. In
1910, electricity was still in its infancy in Vernon. Bernard arrived
in Vernon in May 1910 accompanied by his new wife, Charlotte
Campbell who he married in Richmond-on-Thames at the
beginning of 1910. When Bernard LeBlond set up his photography
business in Vernon he was the third photographer in this small
community. Mr. G. E. Whiten and Mr. J.H. Hunter were also in the
photography business. Mr. Hunter, whose former occupation had
been teacher, bought out another local photographer in 1907. By
September 1910, Mr. Hunter and Mr. LeBlond had decided to
combine their businesses. The new firm was known by Mr.
LeBlond's company name, Vernon Photo Company'. The business
partnership dissolved in August of 1919. Both men continued as
photographers with Mr. Hunter retaining the company name. Mr.
LeBlond's business was located at #16 Barnard Avenue, over
Rolston's Bakery. He called this business 'LeBlond's Studio'.
The photography business could yield a living for a family but
it was hard and smelly work. Your hands were immersed in the
chemicals needed to develop film and prints a lot of the day. You
had to afways be on the lookout for an opportunity to take
pictures. The postcard business needed outlets to sell your work.
The photographer, often using a horse and buggy, would load up
his large camera and tripod, his glass plates or negative frames
and be available for group photos of Sunday School classes and
employees of businesses. There were wedding photos, new baby
120 ohs LEBLOND, BERNARD AND CAMPBELL
photos, growing family photos and individual or small group
portraits. It should be noted here that the early photographers
kept a wardrobe of suitable clothes for both men and women
because the housemaid wouldn't own a nice shirtwaist dress or
even a fancy hat. The farm worker or rancher would not own a
suitable suit or the hat to go with it. Friends often had their
pictures taken together to save on the sitting fee and to take
advantage of the savings when a number of prints were ordered
from the same negative. There were pictures of local homes that
could be used as advertizing for house sales and of course
pictures of your new home to he sent to family members far away.
Local industries such as the packing houses would have the
photographer in to take pictures of their employees at work and
of their facility for advertizing purposes. It became popular to
have group photos taken of you with your workmates - they were
also your after work friends. On weekends when the weather and
lighting was suitable Bernard could be seen taking pictures of
Vernon from different viewpoints. On family drives, the camera
was a constant companion should a good photo opportunity
arise. The orchards in the spring and the pickers of cabbages,
potatoes and fruit in season became pictures and then postcards.
Eastman Kodak had developed the first mass produced (point
and shoot) camera that was cheap enough for the general
population to buy in 1900. It was called the "Box Brownie" and
cost $1. The film cost 15 cents. Developing cost a few cents and
the prints cost a few cents more. The Vernon Photo Company
offered a developing and printing service for this film. The film
had to be developed in long wooden tanks that were sealed with
tar. In later years resin was used on the outsides of the tanks.
Developing fluid would be made to a formufa from dry chemicals
and stored in dark glass 1 gallon jugs. Since film used a silver
emulsion these tanks would have to be periodically scraped of the
bits of silver that attached itself to the wood. The silver was sold
to Eastman Kodak for reuse. Printing developer used a different
set of chemicals. First you developed the print and then used a
chemical bath called 'stop' to stop the developing process and
then another chemical bath to fix the print so that it wouldn't
over develop. Then the prints had to be dried on a shiny metal
surface that had some kind of heat source to dry the prints
without them sticking to the metal surface. Alternatively, the
prints would be hung up to dry and then put in a press to flatten
OHS 121
J LEBLOND, BERNARD AND CAMPBELL
the print. The photographer or his assistant had to have very
steady hands so that they could retouch the negatives with india
ink or the prints with a light brushing of a soft lead pencil to
soften blemishes in the positive image of the person in question.
By the time that Bernard went back out on his own as "LeBlond
Studios" in August, 1919, he had two sons. Bernard Jr. was born
in January 1911 and Campbell, known as Cammie or Cam, was
born in March 1913. They were soon old enough to help their
father after school and on weekends. Both boys grew up to be
good photographers but neither wanted to stay in the business.
The depression of the 1930s was not a good time for the
photography business. Bernard and Campbell (Cam) found work
where they could.
Cam was an active 'outdoorsy' type of person. In school, he had
excelled in sports of every kind. He was on Soccer and Basketball
teams and on Hockey teams in the winter months. In the summer,
he participated in and often won swimming and diving
competitions. By 1935, he had put together enough money to be
able to follow the dream of an outdoor job. He took a 2 year
diploma course in Forestry Management offered by the University
of Oregon in Corvallis, Oregon. Upon graduation he was able to
obtain a position with Bloedel and Company on Vancouver Island
as a surveyor and timber cruiser. His brother Bernard joined him
in the forests around Port Alberni. In the winter of 1939, two
things happened that changed both these men's lives. The snow
was so deep logging was suspended and the war in Europe had
begun. Cam and Bernard came back to Vernon where both men
soon looked into the military as a new career choice. Cam was the
first to join when a Royal Canadian Air Force (RCAF) recruiter
arrived in Vernon in 1940. Bernard also joined the RCAF When
Cam completed basic training, he was sent to England to train as
a gunner at a base near London. Before leaving for England he
married his sweetheart Myrtle Fallow. The winter of 1942, Cam
returned to Canada to Markham, Ontario for more training. He
took part in some ski team exercises for the mihtary. On one of
these exercises he collided with a tree and fractured at least one
vertebra in his back, which caused him to be hospitalized in mid-
December in a full body cast. Fortunately Myrtle had been able to
join him when he returned to Canada and she would be a major
support in the following weeks and months.
122 ohs LEBLOND, BERNARD AND CAMPBELL
While recovering in hospital in Toronto and still in a body cast,
he learned that his father Bernard was in Vancouver for treatment
of a serious illness. On Feb 3, 1943 Bernard died in hospital in
Vancouver. Cam insisted he be put on a train and be home to
support his mother. According to Cam, he persuaded an orderly
to remove the cast. He went AWOL with Myrtle's help and with
crutches and then a wheelchair he arrived in Vernon a few days
after his father's death. It was over a year before he could walk
without a cane.
What a change in lifestyle this meant for such an active and
outdoor oriented man. His father's business was in good shape
due to the extra men and families who had arrived in Vernon
during those war years. Cam took over LeBlond Studios with
Myrtle's help. His injuries meant he couldn't remain in the RCAF
and neither could he be as active in sports. He became a member
of men's clubs and organizations such as the Vernon Club,
Kinsmen Club, the Fish and Game Association, the Forest
Protective Association, the Board of Trade and the Masonic
Lodge. He took up fishing and with a help of one of a former
teacher, Mr. Bearisto, he also took up game bird hunting and
became an excellent shot. Over the years, he took up other sports
and golf became a passion. He was involved in curling and helped
locally with the organization of B.C. Curling Bonspiels. Cam had
an outgoing personality and loved the company of others. He and
Myrtle belonged to a group of young like minded couples who
enjoyed entertaining in each other's homes on weekends.
School pictures were a coveted part of a photographer's
portfolio. The business stamp on the back of the school picture
was good advertizing. When a reunion, wedding or family portrait
was needed you would remember that name. Cam sought out Mr.
Bearisto to obtain the contract in the elementary school. Mr.
Beairisto, ever the mediator, already had a photographer, Douglas
Kermode, taking those pictures. Mr. Beairisto made a suggestion
that both men found acceptable. One year, Cam LeBlond would
take the elementary school class pictures and Doug Kermode
would take the high school class pictures and the graduating class
pictures. The next year the photographers would switch schools.
This worked very well for both photographers from the 1940s to
the late 1960s when the large itinerant school picture businesses
outbid them. In the years before the Police locally had their own
ohs 123 LEBLOND, BERNARD AND CAMPBELL
photographers, Cam acted in that capacity taking many crime and
accident scene photographs. Some of those pictures would also be
sold to the Vernon News. In 1949, the former Vernon Army Camp
took on a new role as an Army Cadet summer training camp for
teen age boys. The Camp needed a Publicity and Liaison Officer.
Cam was able to fulfill that roll until the 1980s, although he had
to hire an assistant in later years.
Cam and Myrtle had 3 children, Barrie, Gayle and Mary Sue.
Myrtle was Cam's assistant and bookkeeper and his mother
Charlotte, Gigi to the children, carried on in the home helping to
bring up their children. Barrie likes to tell a story on his Dad. Barrie
would have to come in and help in the studio after school and on
weekends. All the while, Cam was teaching Barrie the photography
business. Barrie learned to set up the lighting, then to set up the
camera and to insert and remove the film without fogging it. A few
times Cam would be out bird hunting and not make it back in time
for the next "sitting". Barrie had to take the portraits or wedding
photos. Barrie had other plans and being a professional photographer
was not part of those plans. He went to university and spent his
career in Transportation Management. As Gayle and Sue came to the
age where they could help in the studio they were given jobs after
school and some evenings, weekends and summer holidays. Cam's
daughter s also became quite knowledgeable about the business of
professional photography, sometimes looking after the business on
their own while their father was busy with the Army Cadet Camp.
Gayle took over bookkeeping duties in 1965 and continued in this
capacity during her last year of high school and during the first years
of her working career. Later Gayle would use this knowledge in a
career in the banking industry. Sadly, Sue passed away in 2005.
Life for Cam changed again in the 1960s. First, his mother
Charlotte died in 1962. Less than two years later, December 1964,
Myrtle died suddenly of heart failure eight days after being
diagnosed with heart disease. She was 49 years old. In the early
1970s, Nancy Mann became Cam's companion and they shared a
life together for over 25 years. In his 80's Cam suffered from
macular degeneration, a devastating disease for a photographer
who saw much of life through the cameras lens. Cam died in
December 2000 just 3 months before his 88th birthday.
124 ANGELO PIOLI
AND ANNUNZIATA CAMPIGLI
By Brenda Shaw
Brenda Shaw was born in Oliver in 1946. She graduated from
Southern Okanagan Secondary School in Oliver and
attended SFU with a major in English. Brenda has always
been interested in family history, and enjoys research both
for her own family and for friends' families. She has written
a full length book on the Shaw family and has compiled a
small book of short, true stories of all her families.
My grandfather, Ippolito Angelo Alessandro Pioli was born
March 19, 1884, in Mozzanella, three kilometres from
the walled town of Castiglione di Garfagnana in the
province of Lucca, region of Tuscany. He was one of nine children
born to Filippo Pioli and Palmira Zanoni. At the age of six, he was
sent to live with his sister, Massima, in Pisa. Angelo lived with
Massima for two years, and then was sent to Berlin to learn the
brick mason trade. In Berlin, near Kaiser Wilhelm's palace, there
is a fountain of a little boy and girl standing back to back —
Angelo posed for the little boy in the statue. When Angelo
finished his schooling, he went hack to Mozzanella.
In 1908, Angelo made his first visit to
Canada, to the Kelowna area, with
Alfredo Biagioni, a friend from the
Toscana region of Lucca. Angelo stayed
for one year, and in 1909, went back to
Marseilles, France, where his sister,
Zelinda, lived. In 1910, on November
25, Angelo went to the United States
through Ellis Island, meeting the
requirements and having enough money
to enter the country ($20.00). He was
processed through the same day. The
manifest papers indicated he was to stay
Angelo Pioli, c.1914.
(Courtesy Brenda Shaw)
OHS 125 ANGELO PIOLI AND ANNUNZIATA CAMPIGLI
with Felice Brigando at 218 W. 64th Street in New York City, then
go on to Giovanni Lucchese, who worked at the Black Diamond
Mine in Washington State. More research resulted in the fact that
Giovanni Lucchese was a distant relative of Angelo's. On the pay
manifest for Black Diamond, there were many Pioli names that all
came from the same area as Angelo, and we can only assume that
they were related.
Soon after his arrival at Black Diamond, my grandfather,
Angelo, decided he did not want to be a miner. He came across
the border at Sumas and on to Summerland, B.C., to the home of
Alfredo Biagioni. He worked with Alfredo to build the old stone
fence and stone house (Biagioni's house) now known as Zia's
Restaurant. He stayed a year with Alfredo Biagioni, as was the
requirement for new immigrants, and then moved to Kelowna
where he began his work as a brick mason.
In 1913, Angelo went back to France, where he reacquainted
with Annunziata Mathilde Campigli, daughter of Settimo
Campigli and Mariana Bonciolini. Annunziata was born May 16,
1887, in Fucecchio, Province of Florence, Region of Tuscany. Her
family owned several tracts of land in an area of Fucecchio, near
Firenze, known as Le Torre, and they lived on their family farm,
"Le Stenghe." They often summered in
Morocco and Tunisia. This farm is stilf
owned by the Campigli family.
Annunziata had been living in
Marseilles and attending the Cordon Bleu
School of Fine Cooking, where she
graduated as a cook. It was at this time
that Angelo and Annunziata had first met.
Angelo and Annunziata were married on
February 13, 1913, in Fucecchio.
Angelo and Annunziata landed in
Canada at Halifax on March 30, 1913.
They immediately took the train across
Canada, arriving at their final destination
of Kelowna, B.C. They stayed with the
T   ,       -, r       -i     ■       i      i t-     ■ i -i Angelo and Annunziata Pioli, with
John Casorso family m the Mission while        chMrm LeT10 and Lena c igig
their  home  was  being  built  at   575 (courtesy Brendashaw)
126 ohs ANGELO PIOLI AND ANNUNZIATA CAMPIGLI
Coronation Avenue. They became Canadian citizens in 1925.
In the early years, Angelo worked as a stone/brick mason. He
was able to purchase land, and by 1920 had seven lots on
Coronation Avenue in Kelowna. By this time, the house, as well
as several farm buildings, was built. They raised ducks, chickens,
turkeys and rabbits, and had two favourite cows, Blackie and
Brownie. Grandfather Angelo loved to make his "grappa" and
wine. Grandmother Annunziata cooked for several local families
and sold her own cheese, eggs and milk. She was an
accomplished seamstress, and an excellent cook.
Everyone in the family was very attached to Blackie and her calf
Brownie, but it came to pass in 1935 that Blackie died. Angelo was
overcome with grief and called upon all his Italian friends to come
and help him bury poor old Blackie. Of course the wives came too
and prepared a meal while the men dug an enormous hole in the
front yard, bordering on Coronation Avenue. Eventually they dug
a hole big enough to bury Blackie, and complete with prayers and
many toasts of wine, she was laid to rest. I am sure that if the City
of Kelowna were to excavate that area, they would surely wonder
what had been buried there!
My grandparents, along with most of the early Italian families,
were grateful to be living in a free country with a chance to make
a better life for themselves. Angelo, along with many Italian men
of the time, worked
as a volunteer on the
building of the road
from McCulloch to
Carmi. They would
pack a lunch and
walk to the work site
on most weekends. It
was their way of
paying back their
good fortune of living
in Canada. These
same      men      also
worked         On         the Annunziata, Leno, fena and Angelo Pioli, with their cows,
r        i Brownie and Blackie, in front of their house on Coronation
extension       01       the Avenue, Kelowna, c.1928.
McCulloch line of the (Courtesy Brenda Shaw)
ohs 127
J ANGELO PIOLI AND ANNUNZIATA CAMPIGLI
Kettle Valley Railroad from 1912-1914. Angelo and Mr. Guidi,
being stone masons, worked on the foundations of the trestles,
while the other men worked on preparing the rail bed and laying
track, again as a volunteer force, as they wished to contribute to
their community.
My grandparents were very involved in socializing with the
growing Italian community. The families would often gather to
play cards, dance, eat and drink, visiting each others' homes on
the weekends. Some of the same families have kept in contact
with each other over all the years, and the bonds of friendship are
still as strong as ever.
After several years working as a brick mason, Angelo found the
work getting harder because of a bad back, so he went to work as
a janitor for the Kelowna Growers Exchange Office and Packing
House. Annunziata continued in her "home" business and also
worked at the Occidental Cannery.
Angelo and Annunziata separated shortly after the war, and
Annunziata went to live in Vancouver. Angelo rented the family
home to Fran and Dave Paul and lived for a while on the property
in a small house at the back. In 1952, he went back to Italy for a
visit and it was at this time that he sold all the property on
Coronation Avenue. When he returned, he lived in the Legion
housing on Cambridge Avenue in north Kelowna until moving to
Oliver to be closer to his family.
Angelo and Annunziata had two children: Lena Mary Palmera
Pioli was born in Kelowna on March 5, 1914, and her brother
Leno Alfredo Palmero Pioli was born March 1, 1917. They both
took their schooling in Kelowna and the family attended
Immaculate Conception Catholic Church.
Lena was married in Kelowna on August 28, 1937, to Russell
James Shaw of Oliver, B.C. (her story follows).
Leno was a member of the boys' softball team that won the B.C.
Championships in 1933 under the coaching of Roy Pollard. He
was also a member of the Italian dance group that entertained at
many functions. Following his discharge from the army, Leno
became the owner of his own Black Top Taxi; he later went back
128 ohs ANGELO PIOLI AND ANNUNZIATA CAMPIGLI
to school to become a bartender. Leno married Mabel King
McKay on June 2, 1949, in Vancouver, B.C. Mabel was a singer on
the Nabob Hour radio show and went by the stage name of Judy
Mack. They made their home in Vancouver. Mabel passed away
March 28, 2000, and Leno passed away on February 13, 2005.
They had no children.
Annunziata came to live with her daughter Lena and Russ in
1953, and a small house was built next door for her. In 1958,
while attending Mass at Christ the King Church in Oliver, she
suffered a massive stroke. When she was well enough to leave the
hospital, she became a resident of Sunnybank in Oliver, where
she resided until her death on January 4, 1969.
Angelo moved into a care facility in the Black Mountain-
Rutland area, where he met a "young" lady, Florentina Ackerman.
A romance blossomed and they eloped in May 1980. Later on,
when Father Smith found out they had eloped, he insisted that he
marry them with the full rites of the Church, and they were
married again November 5, 1980, at Holy Spirit Church in
Rutland, B.C. This made both Angelo and Florentina very happy.
Angelo suffered a stroke and passed away February 7, 1981, in
the Kelowna General Hospital. Angelo and Annunziata are buried
in the Oliver Cemetery in Oliver, B.C.
Lena Pioli and Russell Shaw
Lena Mary Palmera Pioli, daughter
of Angelo and Annunziata Pioli, was
born in Kelowna on March 5, 1914.
Lena took her schooling in Kelowna
and the family attended Immaculate
Conception Catholic Church.
Lena ran for the Lady of the Lake
competition in Kelowna in 1936. Kay
Hill was crowned Lady of the Lake
and her princesses were Lena Pioli,
Brenda Carruthers and Barbara Hall.
fena Pioli, photo taken for the fady of
the fake Contest in Kelowna, 1936.
(Courtesy Brenda Shaw)
OHS 129 ANGELO PIOLI AND ANNUNZIATA CAMPIGLI
Oliver was a fledgfing community and a packing house had
been started there. The summer of 1937 found the packinghouse
short of workers and a bus load of willing women were bussed
from Kelowna to Oliver to work. Lena met Russell Shaw of Oliver
and they married August 28, 1937. The Shaws were pioneers of
Oliver. Many of the women stayed and married local boys and
brought with them their friendships from Kelowna.
Lena and Russ made their home in Oliver until 1941, and were
both employed by the packing house. A friend had found good
jobs in Fort Erie, and so they decided to go east to work in the
war effort. My dad (Russ) was 4-F, due to a severe hearing loss.
They found themselves in Fort Erie, Ontario, and worked for
Fleet Aircraft; Dad in the stores and Mom on the assembly lines.
In 1943, Annunziata became ill, and although Lena was pregnant,
she made a fast train ride home to Kelowna. Sandy, Lena and
Russ' first child, was born in Kelowna. When Sandy was three
months old, they, along with Grandma Annunziata, made the
train trip back to Fort Erie.
In the fall of 1945, hearing that his mother was ill, Russell
packed up his family and travelled across the United States and
Canada heading home to Oliver, and decided to stay. They bought
a lot in town and Russell proceeded to build the house they were
to live in for the next 65 years. They had three daughters: Sandy
(born in 1943 in Kelowna; she married Frank Jones and they live
in Rutland), Brenda (born in 1946 in Oliver, where she still lives)
and Norma (born in 1955 in Oliver, where she still lives). Russell
first worked for Fairweather's Hardware Store, and Lena worked
in the Oliver Packinghouse. Eventually, Lena went to work for
Crane's Groceteria on Main Street. During the mid 1960s, Russell
was hired as the General Manager of the Oliver Co-Op store,
where he stayed until his retirement. Lena quit work to stay at
home and raise the family.
Russell passed away October 7, 2005, in Oliver, B.C. Lena is
now 97 years old and is reasonably healthy (2011). She has
wonderful memories of her growing up years in Kelowna and has
kept in touch with many of her friends that she grew up with. She
still is actively knitting and crocheting and enjoys watching the
Canucks games! She often makes trips back to Kelowna to stay
with her daughter Sandy and Frank and visit with her friends
from years gone by.
130 ohs
~\ Kept Secrets
of Salmon Arm's Cenotaph
By Dorothy Rolin
Dorothy Rolin has a passion for local BC history and
heritage. A past Director of Salmon Arm's OHS and Board
member of the Community Heritage Commission, she has
served two years as an editor and the past three years as Vice-
president of Salmon Arm's OHS. She is also a granddaughter
of the Blewett pioneer family of Summerland.
At long last the mystery behind the names on the Salmon
Arm Cenotaph has been revealed. Thanks to the
perseverance and patience of local resident Harry Welton,
the history of each fallen soldier whose name appears on the
copper plaques attached to the cenotaph has been recovered.
Okanagan Historical Society member Betty Jackson set things
in motion with a phone call to the local legion in 2009. She was
seeking background information regarding the names appearing
on the local cenotaph for a project her group hoped to complete
by November 11, 2010.
Welton, then president of the Salmon Arm Legion, was
embarrassed that he could not locate any records of the requested
information either in the legion archives, local museum or City
Hall. He then set out on a year's quest of research and detective
work to fulfil a promise to Jackson and her organization to have
some or all of the information by November 2010.
He began his search through the Commonwealth War Graves
Commission, focusing on those fallen in the First World War.
Welton had already completed research on some members of his
own family and was familiar with accessing various avenues of
military data.
OHS 131 KEPT SECRETS OF SALMON ARM'S CENOTAPH
1
Old stone- inscribed Cenotaph,
Salmon Arm, BC
(Photo credit fawrence Williams)
He recalls working long hours on his
computer contacting obvious places such
as the Book of Remembrance (a federal
book in Ottawa that lists all Canadian
military personal who died while in
service), Veteran Affairs Canada and the
Canadian Virtual War Memorial. He found,
through cross-referencing name, dog tag
number and regiment, that verification of a
soldier could be proven.
One of the first challenges Welton
faced was researching Pte John Smith
from WW1. There were over 2000 Smiths
listed in the Commonwealth War Graves
Commission Archives and Welton admits
it was a tedious job trying to locate the
right one amongst so many names.
Slogging through file after file he finally
narrowed it down to "just" 700 Smiths originating in Canada.
Continuing down that long list the name suddenly popped up on
his computer screen. John Smith was the husband of Lois (Smith)
Reed, of Salmon Arm, BC.
After contacting local museum curator Deborah Chapman for
further clues, he then moved on to the Observer newspaper
archives stored on microfiche at the Okanagan College Campus.
Here he found the background for many of the fallen soldiers
through the obituaries and news articles printed there. He also
noted several names on the cenotaph had been misspelled.
James Cameron was a Flight Lieutenant in the Royal Air Force
when he was shot down. Because his parents James and Sarah
Cameron were originally from England, James' nationality was
listed as United Kingdom. However, further research through the
local Observer newspaper showed his parents had immigrated to
Canada and were indeed from Salmon Arm. The Commonwealth
War Graves hadn't looked into updating the file any further.
One of the most interesting puzzles Welton solved was that of
John Hector Wilson whose birth place was listed as Port of Spain,
132 ohs KEPT SECRETS OF SALMON ARM'S CENOTAPH
Trinidad. He had listed Mrs. CO. Smith of Salmon Arm as his next
of kin. In 1914, at the young age of 17, John joined Lord
Strathcona's Horse as one of the original members. Three short years
later he died at the age of 20. Again, consulting the local newspaper,
Welton found Wilson had been a ranch hand living in Salmon Arm
at the Smith farm prior to his signing up, but he was the son of
George Hector and Rosa Wilson of Port of Spain, Trinidad.
Seaman Harvey Foster died in Halifax where he succumbed to
cerebrospinal meningitis at the age of 20. His remains were
shipped from there to Salmon Arm and he was buried in the Mt.
Ida Cemetery. This makes him the only serviceman whose
remains were returned home and buried in his hometown. Kate
Foster of Salmon Arm was his mother.
Ironically two soldiers' names appear on the cenotaph but they
didn't die overseas. Oswald Falconer, who fought in World War
1, was reported killed in action, and his name was put on the
memorial. He did not pass away until many years later. The other
soldier was Jack Resch who didn't die in World War II. According
to one of Welton's sources, Resch used to visit Salmon Arm from
time to time and one of the jokes would be to show family his
name on the Cenotaph. How it got there is still a mystery.
A different error was discovered of the Ibbotson brothers who
served with British regiments. Tragically, they died within two
weeks of each other in 1917 at ages 20 and 26. Their names
appear on three cenotaphs: Salmon Arm, Armstrong, and
Revelstoke.
In World War II George B. Boutwell went AWOL, hopping a
train to Salmon Arm. He was yearning to see his wife and new 6
week old daughter. The only photo the daughter has of her father
is him holding her at that time. He was killed overseas.
Two local natives, Charles Leon and his nephew August Saul
a.k.a. Souelle, ages 23 and 20 respectively, both died in Sicily, Italy
within a week of each other.
After Welton's findings were published in the Salmon Arm
Observer, many people came forward with additional information
regarding  these  long  forgotten  soldiers.   One  person  who
ohs133 KEPT SECRETS OF SALMON ARM'S CENOTAPH
contacted him was a fellow from a smafl town in Ontario who had
travelled extensively taking photos of legion monuments right
across Canada. He was astonished to learn that most legions do
not have the history of their cenotaphs. With Welton's success
story, the Ontario man hopes to spread the good news to help
motivate the various Legion branches into researching their own
history.
Welton, now retired from the armed forces after 25 years of
service, has always been interested in military history. He keeps
an active hand by contributing articles to the Military
Recognition Book. Copies of the history of names on the
cenotaph will be stored at the Salmon Arm Museum and in the
archives of Branch #62 Royal Canadian Legion.
Salmon Arm's Royal Canadian Legion undertook the task of
refurbishing all the names inscribed on the stone cenotaph four
years ago. The deterioration of the chiselled names on the base of
the cenotaph led to eight copper plaques with 44 veteran's names
from World War I permanently attached to the octagon sides of
the structure. Below the World War I names are more copper
plaques with the names of 18 World War II soldiers.
Both fawrence Williams (on left) and Harry Welton (on right) received the fegion's
Certificate of Merit and Branch Service Medal January 23,2011
(Photo credit- James Murray of the Salmon Arm Observer)
134 OHS KEPT SECRETS OF SALMON ARM'S CENOTAPH
Also helping to
preserve the history of
those that served their
country during War
years is another legion
member, Lawrence
Williams. He is a past
executive member and
manager of
#62. After
obtaining approval from
local executive and
branch membership,
Williams initiated the
"Memories Legacy Project" which entailed extensive work
interviewing and video-taping 137 veterans and service people. It
took from 2008 to 2010 to complete all the interviews.
secretary
Branch
Refurbished Cenotaph, Salmon Arm, BC
(Photo credit fawrence Williams)
People were either interviewed in their home, in a Care facility
or in a private room at the local legion. Williams was assisted in
this endeavour by Dave Tough, Harry Welton, and Barry Birnie.
DVDs were made from each session: one was given to the person
interviewed, one was kept by the legion and the third one went
into the archives at the Salmon Arm Museum. William's efforts to
preserve these past oral memoirs are now in safekeeping.
On January 23, 2011 the Salmon Arm Legion honoured
Williams and Welton by presenting them with a Legion
Certificate of Merit and Branch Service Medal (a newly approved
award from Dominion Command) for their specific individual
contributions made on behalf of the Royal Canadian Legion
Branch #62.
When we say the phrase "We will remember them," there is a
place we can now go for factual information. Both the history of
the names on the Salmon Arm Cenotaph and the video/oral
interviews will be preserved for all time.
Sources:
• Taped interview & written articles re- Harry Welton,
• Interview with Lawrence Williams,
• The Salmon Arm Observer
ohs 135 Summerland Sewage Treatment:
Historical Overview
By Mary D. Trainer
Mary's interest in the topic of sewage treatment stems from a
career writing about urban utility services and environment
issues. A resident of Summerland, she continues to follow
these subjects and their impacts on her community.
1
S
ummerland is located 19 kilometres (12 miles) north of
Penticton. It includes several neighbourhoods along the west
shore of Okanagan Lake and higher up on the benches.
Out of Sight, But Definitely Not Out of Mind
Sewage disposal is a dirty subject — not generally a topic of
conversation. But that wasn't so in Summerland in the mid-
1990s. Many Okanagan Valley communities already had sewage
treatment systems, and Summerland was apparently the largest
town in the Okanagan and one of the largest in Canada without
a municipal system. Whether Summerland should invest in costly
sewage treatment became a very hot topic at council meetings, in
the press, on the streets — and even at dinner tables.
When Summerland incorporated in 1906, the town's 1,000
residents and businesses disposed of waste in outhouses and
holding tanks, or relied on septic tanks to collect and disperse
their sewage. In Lower Town, Summerland's original settlement
on the lake, many of the homes were built on small lots, and
some drained sewage straight into the lake for decades.
Although a central sewer system had been talked about in the
1960s, it wasn't until the 1990s, when Summerland's population
had grown to more than 9,200 that interest in sewage treatment
began in earnest. In a 1991 municipal questionnaire asking
residents what best described Summerland's weakness, lack of
sewers topped the list.
136 ohs SUMMERLAND SEWAGE TREATMENT: HISTORICAL OVERVIEW
Map of Summerland and its sewage treatment plant. (Courtesy R. S. Manuel)
The provincial government was also concerned about
increasing phosphorous pollution (which contributes to
unwanted milfoil growth) in Okanagan Lake caused by untreated
waste discharging directly into the lake or leaching into the soil
from individual septic systems.
Perhaps the most compelling impetus to build a treatment
system was the potential availability of funding from a federal-
provincial government infrastructure program. Council submitted
a proposal in 1994 for funds to service Lower Town, Downtown
and potential new development in the North Prairie Valley area by
pumping to a lagoon near the landfill, six kilometres west of
Downtown. The estimated cost was $27 million.
The funding decision was delayed for about six months, during
which time exhaustive public debate was generated by a
municipal questionnaire, open houses, letters to the editor,
council discussion and media reports. The fact that the
municipality comprised diverse topography, mixed land uses and
ohs 137 SUMMERLAND SEWAGE TREATMENT: HISTORICAL OVERVIEW
several pockets of communities spread across 6,800 hectares
(16,803 acres) contributed to vigorous responses. One resident
(with a septic tank), who lived only a few metres from the lake,
wrote this letter to the editor of the Summerland Review:
"I want to see a shred of evidence that a sewer system would
pollute the lake less than septic tanks. If the plant removes 90%
of phosphorous then 10% of everyone's phosphorous will go into
the lake. If fewer than 10% of our septic fields are faulty then we
will pollute the lake more with a sewer system."1
A 1994 Review editorial said that "those that are for a sewer
state that it will protect the lake from phosphorous loading or that
it will ultimately protect land from development. Those that argue
against the sewer say to install one means throwing open the
doors to development and that growth will escalate at an
incomprehensible pace."2 It also called for an Official Community
Plan (OCP) to be put in place, because "whether you have a septic
tank or sewer system it is the OCP that determines growth."
The issue of how a sewer system would affect development
touched at the very hearts of residents, who valued preserving
rural life and the Agricultural Land Reserve (ALR).
These twists and turns brought to light key questions. What
should be done with the treated wastewater, and where should
the treatment plant be located? At first, council proposed to
locate a lagoon system near its landfill and dispose of the effluent
by making it available as spray irrigation. Council preferred this
option — viewing effluent as a resource rather than having to
dump it back into the lake — and in fact received initial support
from 240 farmers.
Finally, in spring 1995, the province announced a grant of $18
million towards the $27million project. Summerland would be
on the hook for $9 million, with the Okanagan Basin Water Board
contributing half of that amount. Users in the specified areas of
Summerland would have to pay the remaining $4.5 million.
The announcement was greeted with relief and enthusiasm.
Mayor Don Cameron declared that no longer was Summerland
"the last large community located on Okanagan Lake that does
138 ohs SUMMERLAND SEWAGE TREATMENT: HISTORICAL OVERVIEW
not have a central sewage system." Engineer Peter Gigliotti of
Urban Systems, the primary design engineering consultants,
commented, "The sewer sets limits to where development can
go." This was an important point, because where the sewer went
would dictate growth, and the OCP would have to be amended to
incorporate these potential future growth areas after the sewer
was in place.
Counter-petition results showed that some feared that a sewer
system would create the ability to develop at higher densities,
leading to pressure on the ALR to provide residential
development in those areas.
A 180 Degree Turn
In summer 1995, a report from a compulsory "value
engineering" workshop gave council cause to reconsider. The
report put forth three treatment options: piping the sewage to
Penticton, a lagoon system or a Biological Nutrient Removal
(BNR) system. The City of Penticton declined to treat
Summerland's sewage. Mayor Don Cameron now found himself
taking a second look at his initial arduous support for the lagoon
system. His investigations increasingly led to a change of heart.
Health and engineering professionals advised that this system was
not a good way to get rid of effluent, especially because the soil
wouldn't take it. Original support from farmers had evaporated
with their argument that the marketplace wasn't ready to accept
crops that had been sprayed with treated effluent. Furthermore,
the value engineering team and a private engineering report said
that there was no guarantee that seepage from the lagoon
wouldn't infiltrate the Summerland Reservoir, located 300 metres
(984 feet) to the southeast.
The deadline to select a treatment option was Jan. 1, 1996.
With concern for the water reservoir, the lagoon system could not
be supported, and therefore the original proposal to include
North Prairie Valley was off the table, as this area had not been
developed. Funds were free to be redirected. The workshop had
recommended that the lakeside neighbourhoods of Trout Creek
and Crescent Beach be included in the system. High fecal
coliform counts in Trout Creek's water table were already causing
concern with the B.C. Ministry of Environment. Freed-up funds
ohs 139 SUMMERLAND SEWAGE TREATMENT: HISTORICAL OVERVIEW
could be used to sewer these two neighbourhoods. Therefore in
December 1995, council voted 5-2 in favour of a BNR system
rather than a lagoon system.
All of these changes were a 180 degree turnaround from the
original funding request, but were acceptable to the province.
Searching For a Site
The challenge now focused on where to build the treatment
plant. Due to the lagoon option having been eliminated, a
location for the BNR plant had to be found at a much lower
elevation. Council considered Crescent Beach, Lower Town and
Trout Creek as potential sites, but selected Trout Creek because it
had enough acreage.
The municipality did not own an appropriate-sized piece of
land in Trout Creek, so a search began there for a suitable site.
Council favoured a potentially free site on the south side of the
creek near the mouth of the canyon below the Pacific Agri-Food
Research Centre, on land belonging to the federal government. It
was ideally suited for a plant, as it was flat, out of sight and across
the creek from any residences. Being on the other side of the
creek would reduce the possibility of odours offending a
community. This idea and request was initially approved by the
government, but not by the Penticton Indian Band, and was
rejected. Therefore, government approval was withdrawn.
Council then considered a site on the north side of the creek
on land owned by the Gartrell family. A tentative purchase deal
eventually fell apart when the Agriculture Land Commission
turned the land use request down.
One councillor floated the idea of positioning the plant at the
mouth of Trout Creek Canyon on privately held farmland that
had similar characteristics to the free site on the south side.
Consideration of this idea was cut short when the landowner was
apparently convinced not to co-operate with the municipality.
Eventually, on the recommendation of public works
superintendent Peter Rodd, Summerland purchased two hectares
of land (five acres)  and rights-of-way from various property
140 ohs SUMMERLAND SEWAGE TREATMENT: HISTORICAL OVERVIEW
owners (including the Gartrell family) to the north of the creek,
for $1.5 million. The new BNR treatment facility would be built
at this site, adjacent to Highway 97 and a few hundred metres
from the lake.
Treatment plant under construction. (Courtesy Summerland Museum)
Greyback Construction and Reid Crowther were hired to work
with Summerland staff to oversee construction of the plant, which
got underway in January 1997. From the lakeshore, a 600-
millimetre-diameter (24 inch) pipe was built extending out 306
metres (1,004 feet) to a depth of 40 metres (131 feet), where it
discharged the effluent that had been treated by biological organisms
to remove harmful nutrients such as nitrogen and phosphorus.
Premier Glen Clark was one of many politicians and guests who
attended the plant's official opening on September 25, 1998.
Gettin' Down and Dirty....
Sewer pipe installation began in Lower Town in 1997, and the
Downtown and Trout Creek sections followed. There were many
challenges, including vast differences between the dry sand bluffs
above Lower Town; the sand and gravel at Trout Creek with its
high water table; and the river rock and bedrock at higher
elevations. Cave-ins, high water tables, messy roads, legal
wrangles over property ownership and constant dewatering
headaches prevailed. Project manager Tito Canapi resigned and
was replaced by Ralph Spinney, who was credited with
completing the work on time and within two per cent of budget.
ohs 141 SUMMERLAND SEWAGE TREATMENT: HISTORICAL OVERVIEW
Sewer line construction in tower Town. (Courtesy Summerland Museum)
At times, neighbourhoods and yards looked like demolition
zones. Streets were in shambles for months, with gaping trenches
flanked by pipes and equipment. Existing driveways, yards,
gardens and landscaping had to be dug up and reconfigured.
While working on Lakeshore Rd. in Lower Town, construction
workers uncovered beautifufly preserved logs. "This layer was
about 6 feet befow the present land elevation and was embedded
in the top third portion of a three foot thick layer of silt. Logs up
to 12 inches in diameter and the full width of the road were
broken up and removed....This would lend evidence to the
corduroy road theory across a swampy area."3 Workers also
unearthed old bottles near the site of the long-gone Summerland
Hotel, as well as wire-wrapped, wood-staved water pipes from the
early 1900s.
Final costs were close to $35 million ($27 million for the sewer
and $8 million for new infrastructure works), which included the
cost to buy land for the plant: water infrastructure
repairs/replacements; new drainage works; some underground
wiring; right-of-way costs and kilometres of new pavement.
142 ohs SUMMERLAND SEWAGE TREATMENT: HISTORICAL OVERVIEW
Summerland issued its first residential permit to hook up to the
new system in July 1998. The fee for a typical residential hookup
was $300, plus the construction costs from the house to the
street, which varied greatly. A capital charge was levied on
property owners on the system of $200 a year over a 25-year
period, and a monthly user fee of $18.
Crescent Beach was added to the system in 2000 at a cost of $2
million.
No Longer a Dirty Subject!
Today, the plant operates under a process called Enhanced BNR
and removes 99.999 per cent of phosphorous and 96 per cent of
nitrogen. It processes about two million litres (439,939 gallons)
of sewage every day, collected from 2,500 hook-ups, seven lift
stations and 55 kilometres (37 miles) of pipes. Sludge is trucked
to Summerland's landfill where it becomes part of the composting
facility.
Endnotes
1 Summerland Review, June 23, 1994
2 Summerland Review, June 23, 1994
'Jones, Ken, [1998]. "Summerland: A Project of Major Proportions." Summerland, B.C.: Valley
Publishing p. 88.
References
Jones, Ken, [1998]. "Summerland: A Project of Major Proportions."
Summerland, B.C.: Valley Publishing.
Author's interview with Don Cameron (former Summerland councillor and Mayor) on
November 16, 2010.
District of Summerland staff and former Summerland councillor and Mayor David Gregory.
Summerland Museum and Heritage Society.
Mayor Cameron's reports and files. Summerland Review 1994-97.
ohs 143 The "Survivorship"
Dragon Boat Team:
10th Anniversary in 2009
By Shirley Larose
When Shirley Larose first heard about dragon boating during
her chemotherapy in 1996, she decided that, if ever she had the
opportunity, she would join a team. She has been a member of
"Survivorship" since the founding meeting of the team.
The "Survivorship" South Okanagan Breast Cancer Survivors
Dragon Boat Team celebrated its 10th anniversary in 2009.
The team practices three times a week on Skaha Lake, from
April to September. Team members are all breast cancer survivors
and come from all over the South Okanagan, e.g., Summerland,
Penticton, Kaleden, Okanagan Falls, Oliver and Osoyoos.
"Survivorship" dragon boat team waiting on the lake to race, September 2010.
(Courtesy forrie f. Zander)
Dragon boating is an ancient sport believed to have started
2,500 years ago in Southern China. What better place to have a
dragon boat team today than in Penticton? Skaha Lake
(Okanagan Lake being so large that its winds are too
unpredictable) gives us a place to practise in the longboats that
are the dragon boats. Each boat is 47.5 feet (14.5 metres) long,
weighs 800 pounds (363 kilograms), and holds 20 paddlers, plus
a drummer and a steerer.
144 THE "SURVIVORSHIP" DRAGON BOAT TEAM
In 1996 Dr. Don McKenzie, a sports medicine physician at the
University of B.C., launched the paddling team "Abreast In A
Boat" in order to test the commonly held belief that repetitive
upper-body exercise by women who had been treated for breast
cancer encourages lymphedema (abnormal buildup of fluid and
swelling in the upper arm). The belief turned out to be a
complete misconception! The team was supposed to be just a
one-year experiment. From this medical study involving 25
women in 1996, the dragon boat movement has grown
worldwide, with teams in many countries!
In February 2000, Cathie Lauer and Sue Butchart (the founders
of our team) advertised for anyone who was interested in dragon
boat paddling to attend a meeting at the United Church. You had
to be a breast cancer survivor and get your doctor's permission if
you wanted to paddle. They showed a video of the first breast
cancer team "Abreast In A Boat" practicing and paddling.
There were enough of us at that first meeting to start a dragon
boat team. We had to pick a name. "Survivorship" was the
favourite. Then, we needed a boat and a coach. A team and an
executive were quickly formed. The next step was to secure
funding. Letters with information about breast cancer and a
request for support were sent to 100 area businesses. In only a
few days the first $1,000 came in. Talk about encouraging!
Foundation 2000 of Victoria supplied the boat and Don
Mulhall became our coach. Lakeside Fitness came on board to set
up a fitness program for the team members. Training began in
April.
The boat arrived at the end of June 2000 and we started
practicing. Very few of us knew how to paddle, so coach Don had
his work cut out for him. By the end of summer, we were dragon
boat paddlers. We were looking forward to our very first festival
in September in Kelowna.
Our first race at the Kelowna Festival was not great. We
finished in the wrong lane and were disqualified! Our steerer had
thought we were in the outside lane, but actually we weren't. We
were in lane four and there was a lane five. There were only four
boats in this race, so much to our dismay, because of our
ohs 145 THE "SURVIVORSHIP" DRAGON BOAT TEAM
disquaiification, we were deemed to have finished last, not third,
in the race. We were so disappointed with this turn of events. All
that training for naught!
The second race was a different story. In the midst of our
drawing (moving our boatsideways), the officials started the race.
At that point something happened to us psychologically. We had
trained so hard for this festival and we really wanted to race. We
started last, but we finished first!! We went on to win a silver
medal, our very first medal, in the Women's Division.
"Survivorship" became a team at this festival. I think we all slept
with our medals on for days!
"Survivorship" members went out into the community to talk
about our team, raise awareness about breast cancer and raise
funds to support our activities. By May 2002, we had raised
enough money, approximately $18,000, to buy our own boat. The
boat can be seen on Skaha Lake during paddling season proudly
bearing our name "Survivorship."
In 2001, having had such an exhilarating first season, we
wanted to go to other festivals. We went to Kelowna in July to
take part in a regatta. Six races in four hours: we thought our
arms might fall off!
In August 2001 we left the valley for Victoria. Racing on the
inner harbor in Victoria was quite an experience. Ferries, float
planes and even small boats come and go during the festival. The
finish is right near the docks, so it's "paddle hard" and then "hold
the boat" quickly as we head right for a pier. We placed third in
the Breast Cancer Race and second in the Crystal Division against
mixed teams.
In 2005, "Survivorship" decided to participate in the first
"World" Dragon Boat Festival for Breast Cancer Survivors,
sponsored by Scotia Bank. More than 1,600 paddlers attended.
"Abreast In A Boat," from Vancouver, the first breast cancer
survivors' dragon boat team, which was celebrating their 10th
anniversary, invited teams from around the world to participate in
what turned out to be an amazing festival. The celebration began
on Friday with a reception at Plaza of Nations. It was amazing to
see  hundreds  of women dressed in pink,  along with  their
146 ohs THE "SURVIVORSHIP" DRAGON BOAT TEAM
supporters, "partying up a storm." The "Survivorship" team
progressed through the heats on Saturday and advanced to the
finals on Sunday. We finished first in all our races, earning us the
"The Scotia Bank Breast Cancer Trophy," which is on display at
the Canadian Cancer Society's office in Penticton.
The Carnation Ceremony on Skaha fake. (Courtesy Lorrie f. Zander)
The festival we enjoy the most is our own Penticton Dragon Boat
Festival. It is held on the second weekend in September. Started as
a "practice" race for the Kelowna Festival, it has grown to be a
major festival in its own right. In 2010, over 65 teams participated.
Thirteen breast cancer teams attended and they took part in the
Dale Charles Memorial Cup Race. Edmonton's "Breast Friends"
won the gold, and "Survivorship" the silver. The race is followed by
the moving "Carnation Ceremony" in memory of those who have
lost the battle. The guest speaker is usually a family member of a
teammate who lost the battle or a relation of a team member. They
describe how the disease has affected their lives. After that a song
is played, usually Garth Brook's "The River." All the survivors in
the boats and all the people attending wave the carnations and sing
to the music. After the song is over, the carnations are tossed on the
water in memory. Unfortunately, "Survivorship" Team has also lost
team members to this terrible disease.
The Peach Festival Parade in Penticton has become one of our
primary ways of thanking everybody for their support and of
raising breast cancer awareness. In 2000, we took a dragon boat
into the parade and marched alongside the boat with our paddles.
We have taken part in every parade since that first year. For our
10th anniversary Peach Festival Parade in 2009, one of our
ohs 147 THE "SURVIVORSHIP" DRAGON BOAT TEAM
members constructed a cake (from board and spackle) —
complete with bubbles to celebrate — that adorned the boat as it
rode down the street! Hot pink has become the colour of breast
cancer survivors. Hot pink carnations are handed out at the
parade because they are the flowers floated on the water in the
Carnation Ceremony. "Hot pink" bubblegum is given to the
children just for fun.
The 10th anniversary cake waiting for the party on Friday night before the September
festival. (Courtesy Brian Wyatt)
On the night before the 2009 Penticton Dragon Festivaf,
"Survivorship" celebrated their 10th anniversary, and what party
it was. We had 11 breast cancer teams from Alberta and B.C. to
help us. We passed out bags crammed with goodies to all who
attended. We had assigned dances to each team and they had to
entertain the rest of us. "Survivorship" had to dance to "The
Bossa Nova." The ladies teaching us swore we were always going
to our other "left."
Over the years we have participated in many Dragon Boat
Festivals. Whether racing or participating in other team activities
such as breast cancer awareness projects, fundraising, the Peach
Festival Parade and the Health Fair, we hopefully bring the
message that there can be a full and active life after diagnosis and
treatment.
References
Team newsletters 2000-2004.
Survivorship Dragon Boat Manual. 2010.
www.survivorshipteam.com
148 OHS Okanagan Symphony Orchestra:
50th Anniversary in 2009
By Alanna Matthew
Alanna, a former professional ballet dancer and dance
teacher, has written about the arts for many years for
Vancouver newspapers and periodicals, and more recently for
Okanagan and Penticton newspapers. She believes that music
expresses our innermost feelings and is a food for the soul.
Who would have dreamed 50 years ago of the Okanagan
Valley's very own symphony orchestra? One woman's
vision sparked the genesis of the Okanagan Symphony,
which has grown to be the third largest professional symphony
orchestra in British Columbia, based today in Kelowna and
comprising 78 professional musicians.
1959 was a milestone year in the musical life of Penticton and
indeed, of the whole Okanagan Valley. That year saw the birth of
the Okanagan Symphony Orchestra, the Community Concerts
and the Okanagan Summer School of the Arts. Instrumental in all
these beginnings was the cultural
dynamo Eva Cleland, a Penticton
resident. Since moving here from
Ontario, she had been the initiai force
behind the successful Music Festivals
of the Okanagan Valley which had
been flourishing since 1936.
"Eva was petite,
persuasive,"    said
Marylin   Barnay.    "
optimist    and    saw
picture. She could always inspire
people  to  collaborate  and work
with her and she was passionate j
about the arts."
red-haired and
her    daughter m
She   was   an
the    bigger;.
Eva Sheere Cleland. (Courtesy Marylin Barnay)
ohs149
I OKANAGAN SYMPHONY ORCHESTRA
At that time, no symphony music could be heard any closer to
Penticton than in Calgary or Vancouver. In Penticton an
orchestral society had previously been formed in 1921 by H.K.
Whimster, only to decline in the 1940s. Cleland was ready to
relight those ashes from which, phoenix-like, a symphony would
be born.
By a happy coincidence, in that crucial year of 1959, a young
Indonesian-born Netherlander named Willem Bertsch had come
to the Okanagan Valley, seeking a position as music director in
the school system and hoping to form a symphony orchestra with
local musical talent. Though the school board did not have a
teaching position for him, they did put the word out in the
community and offer Bertsch the facilities of the night school
program. Enthusiasm spread rapidly among local music lovers.
On Sunday, October 4, 1959, 24 musicians from throughout
the region presented themselves at the Penticton Senior
Secondary School (Pen-Hi) auditorium for a rehearsal with
Bertsch. This was the start!
After the session, the musicians agreed to meet every second
Sunday for all-day rehearsals with Bertsch, who had also been
contracted to teach violin in the night school program. The
players, who hailed from 10 communities as far apart as
Kamloops and Oroville, paid for the privilege of participating in
the orchestra at this time. This money covered the cost of
Bertsch's travef to and from Vancouver, where he was completing
music studies at the University of British Columbia (UBC). Initial
funding for the orchestra would come from the Penticton Board
of School Trustees, the Koerner Foundation and the Kelowna and
Penticton Recreation Commissions.
By March 1960, the orchestra (now grown to 35 musicians)
was ready to present concerts in Penticton, Kelowna, Vernon and,
by special request, Revelstoke. A Greyhound bus transported the
players on the tour, picking them up and dropping them off along
the way. The first program included George Gershwin's Rhapsody
in Blue, presented by Vernon pianist Josephine Karen and guest
soloist Victoria Kereluk. Tickets cost $1 (adult) and 50 cents
(student).
150 ohs OKANAGAN SYMPHONY ORCHESTRA
On October 23, 1960, the Okanagan Valley Symphony Society
was formed. Local committees of volunteers led by Eva Cleland
(Penticton), Muriel Foulkes (Kelowna) and Jean Bulman
(Vernon) supplied support services by doing local publicity;
booking space for rehearsals and concerts; and providing
refreshments after concerts and receptions.
The orchestra received non-profit status and was registered as
the Okanagan Valley Symphony Orchestra. Later, the word
"Valley" was dropped and the name became Okanagan Symphony
Orchestra (OSO). The musicians taught at the Summer School of
the Arts and in their own communities. During the early years,
the symphony traveled to Osoyoos, Merritt and Oliver, while in
the 1970s, Salmon Arm and Kamloops were included in the
concert tours.
Beverley Gay became the OSO's secretary-treasurer and
eventually company manager. She was an indispensable support
(along with her husband George) for many years and also played
in the orchestra as a cellist.
The OSO first collaborated with the Canadian School of Ballet
of Kelowna in 1962-63 when choreographer Gweneth Lloyd
created a dance work to Mozart's Eine Kleine Nachtmusik.
Development of youth talent has always been a vital
component of the OSO's philosophy. Both George Kiraly, the first
professional cellist in the OSO, and orchestra member Barbara
Smith taught young musicians. Smith was also director of the
junior program from which some students graduated into the
senior orchestra. Sometimes the orchestra roster was 50 per cent
young talent. In 1960 Bertsch's violin students Murray Hill and
Peter Webster were featured soloists in the OSO's second season.
Webster would make music his career and after studying at UBC,
joined the Vancouver Symphony where he became lead violinist.
In 1963, Willem Bertsch resigned to take up a conducting post
in the United States. Doug Talney, a UBC professor, followed as
interim conductor and music director. Then, in 1964, Leonard
Camplin became conductor and music director. He would hold
this position for 32 years, retiring as conductor laureate in 1996.
OHS 151 OKANAGAN SYMPHONY ORCHESTRA
Camplin had been the British army's youngest bandmaster for
the Princess Patricia's Light Infantry and the Canadian Army's
Royal Engineers' Band. He would lead the OSO from semi-
professional to full professional status. First, a paid
concertmaster, Trudy Jackson, was engaged. Paid musicians from
the Lower Mainland were hired occasionally. Public concerts
were given in Penticton, Kelowna, Vernon and Armstrong.
Camplin had settled in Kelowna, and as this city was the natural
centre of the Okanagan district, Penticton was no longer the hub
of symphony affairs.
Camplin expanded the orchestra's repertoire, not only with
classical masterworks, but also by adding modern, contemporary
works, particularly those of Canadian composers Ernst
Schneider, R. Murray Schafer, Jean Coulthard and Michael
Conway Baker, among others. The orchestra had matured
sufficientiy to do justice to requiems, symphonies and large
classical works by composers such as Mozart and Beethoven.
The symphony choir (an initial grant from the Koerner
Foundation enabled this to become a 100-voice entity in the
1970s) sang Handel's Nelson Mass, The Creation and The Gloria
by Poulenc. (This last work was conducted by Jocelyn Pritchard
of Vernon.)
The highiight of the 1975-76 season was Okanagan Image
featuring the OSO symphony and choir together in premieres of
local composers: a new Gweneth Lloyd ballet and Jean
Coulthard's composition Kalamalka, Lake of Many Colours.
The OSO aired on CBC Radio and TV, played in hotels, malls,
parks, at balls and fundraisers. The orchestra played (and
continues to do so) at the annual production of Tchaikovsky's
The Nutcracker ballet in Kelowna. The subscription series was
gradually expanded from two concert tours in the 1960s to
today's season of eight different concerts performed mostly in
three venues (Kelowna, Penticton and Vernon).
Several highlights mark the period from 1984 to 1993. In 1984,
the president of the Performing Rights Organization of Canada
recognized  Leonard   Camplin's  imaginative  programming  by
152 ohs OKANAGAN SYMPHONY ORCHESTRA
presenting him with a Programming of Contemporary Music in
Canada award. Also in 1984, Conway Baker's Sinfonia
Concertante was commissioned and played throughout the valley
to celebrate the symphony's silver anniversary. In 1988, Eva
Cleland received the Diplome d'Honneur recognizing her
exceptional work for the arts in Canada. In 1993, the OSO
musicians voted to become members of the Musicians Union.
Music education has always been an essential feature of the
OSO's mandate. Young musicians are fostered in three
community music schools by the teaching of OSO contract
artists. Camplin introduced a symphony class into the Kiwanis
Music Festival. Winners were entitled to perform as guest soloists
with the OSO and attend a special workshop. These activities
developed into the formation of the Okanagan Youth Symphony
and an Okanagan Summer School of the Arts Band which
performed at Expo in Osaka, Japan in 1970.
After Camplin retired in 1996 as conductor laureate, Douglas
Sanford became music director and conductor from 1997 to
2005. He initiated open dress rehearsals and a pre-concert lecture
series to educate the public on the classical repertoire.
Workshops and master classes were held in schools and other
venues, while a mentoring program provided young musicians
with opportunities to learn and perform in a professional
environment. Local vocalists Carol McGibney and Helene Scott
brought their talents to concerts.
In 2004, the OSO hosted the National Arts Centre Orchestra
performing Vivaidi's Four Seasons under the baton of maestro
Pinchas Zuckerman.
in the 2005-06 season the search was on for a new music
director. Semi-finalists Pierre Simard and Rosemary Thomson
shared conducting duties during the season. Thomson (of the
Calgary Philharmonic) was the successful candidate, and since
2006 she has increased audience attendance considerably. She has
included more choral works in her programming and introduced
exciting guest musicians. David Greenberg's electrifying fiddling in
Vivaldi's Four Seasons gained great audience response. Important
firsts for the orchestra were performing Hoist's The Planets in its
entirety in  2009  and  Imant  Raminsh's  first  Canada  Council
ohs 153 OKANAGAN SYMPFIONY ORCHESTRA
commissioned work for  the  OSO,  which was performed in
partnership with Beethoven's incomparable 9th Symphony in 2010.
The OSO's 2009 concerts celebrated the orchestra's 50th
anniversary, sharing birthday cakes with audiences. The orchestra
presented the identical program as that very first 1959 concert!
Leonard Camplin came out of retirement to conduct, and Willem
Bertsch's son Rolf was at the piano to play Rhapsody in Blue. In
Penticton this event could not be held in the Pen-Hi auditorium,
which had hosted the orchestra's beginnings and had seen so
many of its triumphs, as that building had recently been
demolished.
The Okanagan Symphony has grown from humble beginnings
to become a vibrant force in the musical life of the Okanagan
Valley. It has fully achieved the society's original objectives:
1) to foster the love of good music
2) to  provide  an  organization  and a  challenging outlet for
musicians
3) to encourage the love of music in young people
4) to establish itself as a recognized cultural medium in the
growing communities of the valley.
Eva Cleland would be proud. In fact, all those who have joined
their energies and talents to further the OSO's goal of promoting
good music should be proud. Bravo! The Okanagan Symphony is
50 years old. Long may it prosper!
References
Author's two interviews with Marylin Barnay (Eva Cleland's daughter), Fall 2010.
Anon. "An Okanagan Symphony History 1959-2009."
Camplin, Leonard. "The Okanagan Symphony Orchestra - Then and Now." September 1994
outline of a talk given to the Canadian Federation of University Women of Kelowna,
September 1994.
Cleland, Eva. "The Okanagan Symphony Orchestra — The Founding Years 1959 — 1976."
Okanagan Historical Society Report, 1989, pp. 17-18.
Ross, Bonnie. "Eva Cleland Honored by the Canadian Conference of the Arts." Okanagan
Historical Society Report, 1989, pp. 17-18.
154 ohs Dorothy Askew
October 12, 1921 - November 2, 2009
By Ineke Hughes
A Salmon Arm resident since 1953 (with a 20-year break
between then and 2002), Ineke has been the editor of the
Salmon Arm Branch of OHS for the past three years. Past
president of the Shuswap Association of Writers, she currently
serves as Media Chair on the board of Shuswap Community
Foundation. She is employed as Receptionist/Bookkeeper at
the Piccadilly Terrace Retirement Residence in Salmon Arm.
Born in Kamloops the 2nd of five
children   of James   Ernest   and
Marion Joan Brown, raised and
educated   in    Revelstoke,    Dorothy
Askew lived her life devoted to her
family. With a shy, retiring nature, she
never sought the limelight, but was
always there behind the scenes. She
could  always  be  counted  on  to
provide support,  doing whatever
needed   to  be   done   to   make  a
success of whatever endeavour she
was    involved   in,    whether   it
concerned her family, the family
business, or her church.
orothy*skew
She arrived in Salmon Arm in i944 to take up a
position as an RN at the old Salmon Arm Hospital, which stood
on the present day site of the McGuire Lake Inn, next to the
TransCanada Highway. However, her nursing career was shortlived. She met and married Lloyd Askew in 1945, and became a
mother and homemaker, believing it was her responsibility to
make a home for her husband and children, David, Colleen and
Karen. She did maintain, and continued to expand, her medical
knowledge throughout her life time. She was relied on by the
entire family in that regard.
ohs155 DOROTHY ASKEW
With the death of his father in 1951, Lloyd took over the family
business, Salmon Arm Meat & Produce. In 1967, he and Dorothy
took a bold step and expanded his grocery business by building a
new store on the present-day site of Askew's Foods, on Lakeshore
Drive in downtown Salmon Arm. Dorothy went to work in the
office with her long time friend, Florence Farmer. Over the years,
she continued to play an important behind the scenes role in the
growth and success of the business, which expanded to include
another store in Armstrong, and then Sicamous as well.
Staff in front of the new store in 1967. Dorothy is standing beside Lloyd, front and centre.
Dorothy was a very active member of the First United Church,
and taught kindergarten Sunday School for many years. Together
with several other young women she started a group called "Wo
He Lo" (work, help, love) and contributed countless Christmas
Puddings to sell at fund-raising bazaars. Dorothy belonged to this
group all her life, and they became her very close life-long friends.
She could always be relied upon to offer whatever assistance was
needed, wherever it was needed. She was also a well-known face
at the local Red Cross for many years, working as a volunteer
loaning medical equipment to community members.
In her retirement years, Dorothy quietly supported a variety of
charities and organizations in Salmon Arm that were near to her
heart, including Shuswap Hospital Foundation, Haney Heritage
Society, Camp MacKenzie and Shuswap Community Foundation.
In this, as in all her endeavours, her unassuming generosity of
spirit shone through. Salmon Arm is richer for having had her
live her life in our community.
156 ohs Clara Alice Johnston —
an Inspiring Lady
By Diane Ambil
Diane Ambil is a retired teacher/librarian who has lived in
Salmon Arm since 1954. She has had a lifelong interest in
history, and is a member of the Salmon Arm branch of the
OHS. She enjoys reading, gardening, needlework and
recreational singing. Both Diane and her son, David Urae,
were Grade One students of Clara Johnston.
n   August   11,   2010,   hundreds   of
friends,  family members and former
students  gathered  at  the  SAGA  Art
Gallery in Salmon Arm to celebrate the 100th
birthday of a unique and much-loved lady.
Born in Rivers, Manitoba, Clara was an
only   child  but   had   many  cousins   and
friends    close   by    for    companionship.
Bustling Rivers was a divisional point on
the Grand Trunk Railway, and only a few
miles from the military training base at
Wheatland. Her father, James McNeil, a
school principal, grew up in northern
Ontario,  but   "his  people  were  from
Barra" in Scotland. Her mother, born
Lily Smyth, was a homemaker.
As a child Clara loved art and learned to paint from the Mother
Superior at the local convent school. She desperately wanted a
career in art as a children's book illustrator, but there was no art
school nearby, and in the Depression there were few choices. So,
even though her father advised against it, she became a teacher,
as did many of her friends and several female cousins. By then the
family lived in Brandon so Clara attended Brandon College, a
Baptist institution where another student, Tommy Douglas, often
led the daily morning chapel session. He would later become
ohs 157 CLARA ALICE JOHNSTON - AN INSPIRING LADY
Premier of Saskatchewan,  and as leader of the NDP would
become known as "the father of Canadian health care."
Clara "wrote endless applications" before finally getting a job
in 1929 at Rorketon, in northern Manitoba. The rural town was
the end of steel, where on "train night" three times a week
everyone met the train, then went into the store to wait for the
mail to be sorted.
In Rorketon Clara boarded with the family of farmer David
Johnston. She credits them with awakening her strong sense of
social justice, calling them her first experience with people
brought up to be thinkers. Grandma Johnston had known the
family of J.S.Woodsworth, and was a friend of Nellie McClung
and a keen proponent of women's rights. She and her son,
Norman, played guitar, violin and piano at local dances to raise
money for a nursing station and a nurse to provide health care for
the remote region. This was also where Clara met lifelong friends
Bert and Helen Ackerman, who renewed the friendship when
they later moved to Canoe.
Clara taught in Rorketon for ten years. In 1937 she and
Norman Johnston were married; the wedding was solemnized by
Stanley Knowles, who would later become an eminent
Parliamentarian for the CCF / NDP party.
V*iHHH
Clara Johnston cuts the ribbon to open the new expansion of the Shuswap fake General
Hospital, May 2010. (Courtesy of Duncan Myers)
158 ohs CLARA ALICE JOHNSTON - AN INSPIRING LADY
In 1946 the Johnstons (senior and junior) moved to B.C. The
senior Johnstons had lived at Enderby early in their marriage and
had loved it, and once he experienced picking cherries off the tree
during a visit to friends Howard and Cecile Tiernan in Salmon Arm,
Norm was equally smitten. They eventually moved into the house
at 631 Okanagan where Clara continued to live for more than sixty
years. A house was built next door for Grandma and Granddad.
In 1949 the younger Johnstons' only child, Jim, was born.
Norm sold insurance, and was President of the Salmon Arm
Rotary club in 1958-59, but was keenly interested in steam
engines. He passed his enthusiasm on to Jim, who is well known
locally as a model railroader and steam engine aficionado. A
semi-retired music teacher and a noted and versatile performer
and arranger, Jim takes part in an ever-varying array of group and
solo performances and often accompanies local choral groups
and dramatic presentations. His musical talent, says Clara, comes
from his grandmothers. She herself claims to have "a good ear but
no voice." A couple of years ago they became the first mother and
son to serve simultaneously on the executive of the local Retired
Teachers' Association.
In a teaching career that spanned more than forty years, Clara
especially prizes her time at Salmon Arm Elementary and South
Broadview schools. She remembers teaching in shifts, when there
wasn't enough classroom space in
the 1950s and even the old Scout
Hall was pressed into service as a
grade four classroom. She recalls
much warmth and cooperation
among the teachers, and working
with Principal Janet Reynolds was a
highlight. Former students
remember Clara's classes fondly, and
were happy to have their own
children taught by Mrs. Johnston
too. She still makes occasional visits
to classes, telling stories and
teaching songs.
Elementary school students enjoying Clara's
storytelling, February 2009. (James MurTay,
courtesy of Salmon Arm Observer)
ohs 159 CLARA ALICE JOHNSTON - AN INSPIRING LADY
Always active in the community, Clara is the oldest living
member of the Shuswap Lake General Hospital Auxiliary, having
joined when it was still called "the Girls' Hospital Aide." She was
proud to cut the ribbon for the new hospital expansion in May of
2010. She has been a long-time member of the Anglican Church,
and remains a keen observer of current events, and Canadian
politics in particular.
A lifelong champion of animal
rights,     Clara,     with     husband
Norman, Ed Pinske, and Salmon
Arm Mayor W.K. Smith, was one
of the  founders  of the Salmon
Arm branch of the SPCA in the
late 1940s. "We had no shelter,
no building; only people who
cared    about    the    unwanted
animals... So      much      hard
work... has gone into it that it
is   not   hard   to   believe   its
outstanding success and what
an important position it holds
in our society," she says. A
long line of cats has shared
her   life,   and   the   latest,
Cromwell,  came with her
when she made the move
to Piccadilly Terrace.
9reets u
ayPa^(Z'nefn'e^,Ar7T,
Sa/m (   mesMurra,    '°'ather
°a'mon Ar. ,ray, co7,v+^s
b^'^2ne
y'(Jar»es/uu
°^rmoh^courte.
-Mr
'Observer)
A lively interest in the comings and goings of the community
prompts her membership in the Salmon Arm branch of the OHS.
She enjoys comparing stories about old times and keeping up
with local families and events. She savours local arts and cultural
events, and drawing remains a hobby. Always one to relish a bon
mot or unique turn of phrase, she likes to check her computer
daily for the word of the day on Wordsworth.
Blessed with overall good health, Clara likes to be busy. Travel
to places like Mexico, Britain and the Holy Land was a great
pleasure. Closer to home, in her hundred-and-first year she still
goes for a daily walk, and in the summer swims regularly at her
cabin at Annis Bay.
160 OHS CLARA ALICE JOHNSTON - AN INSPIRING LADY
Asked to describe
the best and worst of
her years in Salmon
Arm, Clara is
enthusiastic about the
blossoming of cultural
life in the area. In the
1940s there was just
the Rex Theatre on
Alexander Avenue.
Now we have the
Salmar Association,
with two movie
theatres; the Shuswap
Theatre for live
performances; the SAGA Art Gallery; a lively music scene and lots
of choices for sports and families. The Okanagan College campus
is another valuable part of the community, and the general
attitude toward the environment is much more positive.
Clara holding court with some of the guests at the celebration
of her 100th birthday. (James Murray, courtesy of Salmon Arm
Observer)
More difficult times involved the destruction of properties,
both planned and accidental. These included three major forest
fires, and two large fires in the downtown area which destroyed
the Salmon Arm Farmers' Exchange store in 1956, and the
Montebello Hotel and several other businesses in 1967. The
tearing down of the McGuire house on Harris Street and the J.L.
Jackson School were also regrettable. Norman's death in the
1960s, when Jim was still a teenager, was very painful. "But
overall," she says, "there's been lots more good than bad."
This positive attitude, along with her down-to-earth common
sense, makes Clara Johnston an inspiration to many. When you
visit with her you know that the tea and cookies will be
accompanied by lively conversation with liberal doses of humour.
She is truly called "a local treasure."
Sources:
1. Taped interviews with Clara Johnston
2. Interview with Jim Johnston
OHS 161 Sheila Cran August 25, 1919 -
June 20, 2010
By Lee Rawn
A Salmon Arm artist, potter and writer, Lee Rawn is known
for her comedic short stories. She has been an active member
of the Shuswap Association of Writers since its inception,
and has offered numerous writing workshops over the years.
Lee has recently published her first novel "The Solstice
conspiracy."
History is not always about world-
shaking deeds. It can also record
the steps taken by an individual
or community that may occasionally
spill into world consciousness.  Each
person   has   a   story   even   if   they j
consider their lives ordinary.  Sheila
Cran was far from ordinary. You won't
find   her   story   in   the   news,   but
imprinted in the hearts of all she
touched.
Born into the pioneering family
of Fred  and  Queenie  Ibbotson,
Sheila was raised on Sunnydale
Farm in Salmon Arm. The dairy
boasted thirty-five Guernsey and
Jersey cows, and one of the many
jobs for Sheila entailed herding
the cows to pasture.
■"^'bbotsZ
Mounted on horseback, she left the cows to graze and rode on
to school. After school, she rounded them up, returning them to
the barn for milking. Other jobs followed, including the cleaning
and sterilizing the milk bottles. Rounding out her weekly
responsibilities were household chores, gardening, cleaning
outbuildings, and tending to the animals.
162 ohs SHEILA CRAN
Sheila's strong work ethic began on the dairy farm, alongside
her hard working family, and continued throughout her life. With
a desire to contribute to the war effort, she trained as a nurse at
the Royal Inland Hospital in Kamloops, becoming a surgical
nurse. She worked in that capacity at the Shuswap Lake General
Hospital for thirteen years.
Sheila and Bob Cran married in 1947, starting a family of two
boys and twin girls. There was a bit of moving around in those
days. Sheila studied public health nursing at UBC, and Bob had a
job in Ocean Falls as an inspector at a paper mill. In 1950 they
returned to Salmon Arm, moving permanently to the family
homestead. There they lived with Sheila's mother, Queenie, and
their children.
Sheila and Bob Cran in front of the original Ibbotson log home.
The house is still lived in today
I first met Sheila and her family in i970. Her home was
thoroughly charming. The garden, supplying many vegetables
for canning and freezing, also boasted an array of flowers and
shrubs. Tall trees shaded the house and grounds. Beyond the
garden stretched a large field. Mount Ida stood sentinel in the
distance.
OHS 163 SHEILA CRAN
At that time, due to poor health, Bob was not able to work
outside the home. He and Queenie, whom many referred to as
Granny, looked after home life while Sheila worked away as a
health nurse. She was often gone for five days at a time traveling
in her little Volkswagen Beetle from place to place. Her territory
covered Revelstoke, Mica Creek, Trout Lake and Vernon. Nearing
retirement, she later worked at the Salmon Arm Health Unit,
allowing more time for her family and less traveling.
Cran family life was busy and rolled with its own rhythm. With
all the activity and seeming chaos, a cohesive thread could be
found - closeness bound with humor.
Sheila and Bob had a kind and gracious spirit and this showed
in their children as well. Many visitors were drawn to their home,
including teenagers who often claimed the couches and chairs,
listening to music and conversing, teacups and cookies in hand.
Actively involved with the Anglican Church, Sheila served as a
lay minister, while Bob attended the Catholic Church. Both had a
one-pointed spiritual focus, with giving at its core. Sheila and Bob
always showed interest and respect toward those of differing
spirituai directions, quietiy continuing aiong their own path.
I have painted a picture of Sheila's family life first. Unseen but
felt, love was at the foundation. And here we enter the heart of
Sheila's story, celebrating her capacity for love.
In keeping with Sheila's faith, her compassion and generosity
spilled into the community. Her daughter, Allison recalls
accompanying Sheila just before Christmas, delivering Christmas
baking to the post office, dentist, doctor, vet and others. For
Christmas dinner, she often invited less fortunate people from the
community to join the family for a meal. Cold rainy days found
Sheila at the farmers' Market passing out warm muffins and
thermoses of tea to chilled vendors.
Sheila's love extended to animals as well, along with household
pets - always dogs and cats and occasional horses - it was not
uncommon to find a rescued creature. Her son, Michael recalls
coming home one day to find his mother cradling an injured duck.
164 cms SHEILA CRAN
I don't assume to know the inner workings of Sheila; however,
a hint of those depths were simple enough to see through
observation. She was involved with Cursillo, an
interdenominational movement that explores deeper aspects of
faith, and hosted the Ultreya at her home once a month. Ultreya
was a word used by pilgrims when greeting one another as a way
of encouragement. This monthly gathering offered
encouragement to like-minded individuals who came to share,
study and transform that knowledge into action, encompassing
love, compassion and spiritual focus in daily life.
Sheila was a gem of many facets. She lived her life on a
foundation of spirituality. And this was done from a platform of
strength and commitment. Sheila was in charge, a true family
matriarch. She knew what needed to be done, elicited the help,
and laid out the plan to accomplish the project.
Even into old age, it was hard to keep up with Sheila, evidence
of that work ethic. I wouldn't say she was tireless; she simply
worked until her body insisted on rest. Although in the last years
of her life her body would not cooperate, she maintained her
determination and focus.
In our lives we are sometimes blessed with mentors who,
without consciously trying to influence our lives, do. For me,
Sheila opened my eyes to the richness of family life, strengthening
my own ties to family. Lessons gleaned from Sheila did not come
from teaching but from the observation of her actions.
As I write this tribute to Sheila, I am grateful for the
opportunity to delve more deeply into her life and, once again,
feel her influence. Her actions leave us with the knowledge that
we, ourselves, can in turn influence others in life changing
positive ways.
ohs 165 Margaret Reid Hopkins
September 19,1928 — March 20, 2010
By Pat Ogden (nee Hopkins)
Pat Ogden is the oldest of Margaret and Bill Hopkins' five
children. She is recently retired from Overwaitea Foods in
Salmon Arm. Her love of family is reflected in the time she
has devoted to caregiving for her parents, two daughters, and
five grandchildren. She is passionate about genealogy, and
loves sewing, quilting, crocheting, baking and homemaking.
Margaret Reid Stewart was born
on September 19, 1928, on
the family farm, now
Harmonious Homestead on 10 Ave
NW in Salmon Arm. Margaret was
very proud of her heritage. She was
the daughter of Albert Stewart and
Maud Kernaghan, both of whom were
children of early pioneer families of
the Mt. Ida area of Salmon Arm.
In 1905 Margaret's father came to
Safmon Arm with his widowed
mother, Marion, and her family from
Lanark County, Ontario. Her mother,
Maud Kernaghan, was born in
Revelstoke in 1898, the daughter of
John and Jane Kernaghan who also
moved to Salmon Arm in 1905. John Margaret age 18
and Jane had emigrated from Ireland
in the early 1890s. The Stewart and Kernaghan families were
brought together on March 19, 1919 when Albert and Maud
married.1
While growing up, Margaret excelled in her studies at the
Dolan's Corner School east of Salmon Arm, hoping to become a
166 ohs MARGARET REID HOPKINS
teacher, but with money scarce she had to leave school after
completing Grade 8. She obtained a job at Mrs. Springer's store on
Front Street.
After a lengthy courtship, William (Bill) Hopkins and Margaret
were married in 1946. Bill has mentioned on quite a few
occasions that wooing Margaret was hard work, as he would often
have to help with chores before she could go on a date with him.
hS^m^^
i,
SJL-.V
<(».' I [    ■:■■+?
m
Margaret and Bill Hopkins in the corn patch
ohs 167 MARGARET REID HOPKINS
She and Bill were equal life partners, both in their business and
private lives. In 1952 Bill went into business buying and selling
livestock as Hopkins Trucking. Margaret looked after all the
paperwork and most of the banking. When Bill became the Brand
Inspector for the provincial government, Margaret took over the
running of the trucking business. She became very familiar with
all the farmers in the area. Being in charge of hiring and firing her
drivers was a part of the job she didn't enjoy.
A long-time member of the Mt. Ida Women's Institute,
Margaret also spent many years helping out at the Salmon Arm
Fall Fair, usually cooking or supervising the members of the
Salmon Arm 4-H Beef Club. She spent countless hours helping
her children with the raising of their steers, and going to the Fat
Stock Show and Sale in Kamloops.
A member of the PTA for Salmon Arm Elementary school in
the 1950s, Margaret was always ready to help in any way she
could. If her children had homework issues, she'd help them
figure it out; she was their Internet way before Bill Gates was even
born. It was called "Ask Mom.com."
In about Grade 4, Margaret had learned how to knit from her
teacher, Miss Daisy Hoadiey and it became a lifefong hobby. She
spent many hours knitting and each of her children has more
than one afghan she made for them. She also knit little baby hats
that are given to newborn babies before they leave the hospital,
and lots of small afghans for the Salmon Arm Women's Shelter,
hoping to ease some of the children's stress in a time of turmoil
in their lives.
An exemplary mother to her five children,2 Margaret was a stay-
at-home mother who created a home that all five children wanted
to come back to. We will always remember her little catch-phrases
such as "Mark my words!", "Here's your hat, what's your hurry?",
"Laugh as you may!", "What goes around, comes around", and
"Don't go away mad." She was the family nurse and always had a
home remedy to fix you up. Extremely smart, with a great sense of
humour, she was competitive but also compassionate.
168 MARGARET REID HOPKINS
Margaret had an incredible memory for the history of the Mt.
Ida and Salmon Arm areas, knowing names of people, how they
were related, and who they had married. She was a member of the
Salmon Arm branch of the OHS, and she and Bill shared lots of
information and pictures about the early days of the area.
Fishing was one of Margaret's passions later in life. She took a
course on tying flies and was very good at it. She cherished being
able to take her grandchildren out camping, and taught them how
to fish and the art of patience.
Gardening was another passion. Even after her family had left
home, she continued to grow a huge garden, loving the
interaction with the people who came to buy vegetables.
Margaret loved to travel: trips to Nashville, New Zealand and
Australia; an Alaska Cruise; and at least one trip a year to Reno
for approximately twenty-five years.
Margaret Reid Hopkins died on March 20, 2010, at home on
the farm.
End Notes
' Children of Albert and Maud Stewart:
Albert "Bert" born July 31, 1920 died July 7, 1998; married Gladys Mccullough
Marion "Minnie" born Feb. 13, 1922; married Jake Sallenback
Edith born Sept. 2, 1923, died Feb. 11, 2010; married Bert Van Sickle
Gertrude "Gertie" born Sept. 4, 1925; married Bill McKeown
Dorothy born March 19, 1931; married Don McLean
Clarence "Skip" born May 22, 1939; married Diane Mated
^' Children of Bill and Margaret Hopkins
Patricia Hopkins: married J. Warren Ogden from Westwold, BC and had two daughters
Lois Hopkins: married Allen Lodermeier from Salmon Arm, BC and had two sons
Stewart Hopkins: from first marriage has one son; with second partner Diane Wozney from Fort
St. John, BC have one daughter and one son
Fred Hopkins: married Shelley Ames from Salmon Arm, BC and have two sons and one
daughter
Ralph Hopkins: married Susan Reimer from Salmon Arm, BC and have one son and one
daughter.
At last count Bill and Margaret Hopkins had 11 great grandchildren.
OHS169 James Ronald King: A Tribute
By Elaine (King) Willson and Barbara (King) Manlove
Elaine and Barbara are two of Ron's five children; they both
share his passion for cryptic crossword puzzles.
J-ames Ronald King (Ron) was born September 11, 1915, the first
child of EW. (Billy) King and Annie Bell (nee Findlay), both
members of pioneering Kaleden families. Bill had immigrated to
e Okanagan in 1910, from Somerset, England, and in 1911
helped to construct some of the first buildings in the village,
including the landmark hotel. He stayed on to establish an orchard,
and was followed by his parents and sisters. The J.C. Findlays, from
Manitou, Manitoba, settled in Kaleden with their daughter Annie
in 1911. Bill and Annie married in 1914.
Kaleden was a new community; the
land had been surveyed in 1909, and the
first orchards were planted in 1910. The
residents knew and trusted each other;
Ron described it as a safe and idyllic
place to grow up.
In 1934 Ron entered the orchard
business with his father. Eventually he
and his father owned about 35 acres (14
hectares) of orchard, and did custom
spraying for other fruit growers. He met
the local school teacher, Helen Manery,
daughter of Similkameen pioneers Sam
and Mabel Manery; Ron and Helen
married and raised five children.
Farming could be difficult — there was
never much disposable income, and the
amount was often dependent on the
weather. Ron seemed to take it all in his stride; Helen recalls
being amazed at Ron and his father standing at the window
commenting calmly on the size of the hail stones that were
destroying the cherry crop.
Ron and Helen in the King orchard
in Kaleden, late 1930s. [Courtesy
Elaine (King) Willson]
170 ohs JAMES RONALD KING
In the 1950s, he completed an electronics course by
correspondence, which resulted in his obtaining a position with
Northwest Telephone working on the newly constructed Trans
Canada microwave system. A long career followed as a
microwave and engineering technician with BC Teiephone. For
someone who loved math, and would lie awake at night
pondering the properties of certain prime numbers, it was the
ideal job. In the 1960s he transferred to Prince George, where he
volunteered as president of the United Way campaign and played
a vital role at First Baptist Church.
Ron had a third career in real estate before returning to
Kaleden and a home on Skaha Lake. The lake had been a focus of
activities in Ron's youth. The wharf, where boxes of fruit were
loaded onto barges pulled by the steamship York, provided an
ideal space for swimming, diving, and sun tanning. Now, in his
retirement, he enjoyed boating and water-skiing. He learned to
sail (more under water than above at first), and taught sailing
lessons for several years to Kaleden young people. He began
windsurfing when he was 70.
By 1985, orchards in Kaleden were being replaced by
subdivisions, and there was no longer enough fruit to keep the
packing house open for business. A group of residents put
together a plan for the village to purchase the packing house land
and develop it as parkland. Ron was involved with this initiative,
Ron (r.) and cousin Jim Robertson, Pioneer Park construction, 1987.
(Courtesy Elaine (King) Willson)
cms 111 JAMES RONALD KING
and later played a major role maintaining the park, working on
construction projects and supervising the young people hired in
the summer months to take care of the landscaping. In 1997 he
received the Kaleden Community Appreciation Award in
recognition of his contributions. Pioneer Park, with tennis courts,
change rooms and children's playground, is now a focal point of
the village.
Always curious and eager to learn, Ron had a passion for
photography, computers, astronomy and cryptic crossword
puzzles. He was an accomplished storyteller, humorist and stand-
up comic. His presentations revealed his creative mind, his
humour and his fantastic memory, as he always delivered them
without notes. He would begin slowly, going off on tangent after
tangent, until you thought he'd never get back to the point of the
story. He did, of course, make his way back, with many laughs
along the way. Over the years, he also wrote and directed a
number of stage plays and musicals, providing hilarity at church
and community events.
He was a man of faith. He was involved in church activities
throughout his life: lay preaching, teaching Sunday school,
leading youth groups and directing children's camps at Trout
Creek and Peachland. He didn't speak much about his faith, but
it showed in his commitment to community service and his
acceptance of life's difficulties without complaint.
He was interested in recording the history of Kaleden, and over
the years was involved in the production of several local
publications. He collaborated with Harry Corbitt in writing The
History of Kaleden (1958) and with Ray Findlay in An
affectionate look at Kaleden's pioneer families (1986). Finally, in
2009, he wrote and edited Kaleden's Centennial 1909-2009 for
the village's centennial celebrations.
Ron died in his 95th year, after a short illness, on July 5, 2010.
He is survived by his wife Helen, five children, four brothers and
a large extended family. He will be remembered for the values that
characterized his life: work hard, keep learning, exercise your
faith, give generously, serve others, live with integrity - and laugh
a lot.
172 ohs 1
MAURICE ALVIN LANDERS
(1918-2010)
By Garry Landers
Retired after 30 years teaching Kindergarten through Grade
12 Garry Landers is married to Mary Ramsay of Winfield,
who is a member of the Langstaff clan of Vernon. He is a
director on the board of Haney Heritage Park and a Member
at Large of the Salmon Arm Greenways initiative. The family
(two children) returned to Salmon Arm in 1987 (absolutely
the best place to live!). Garry's favourite pastimes include
classic cross country skiing, mountain biking, hiking,
kayaking, traveling and taking pictures.
Maurice Alvin Landers was
born on September 15,
1918, in the Deep South
town of Noxapater, Mississippi.
Shortly after his birth, his parents,
James and Sadie Landers, moved to
South Dakota and then to a
homestead near Wood Mountain in
southern Saskatchewan. He was the
oldest of seven children raised in the
'dust bowl' of the Canadian prairies
during the depression.
At eighteen years of age Maurice
completed teacher training in Moose
Jaw. His first job was teaching forty-
two students in ten grades in a
country school in the town of Plessis,
Saskatchewan. He was also the janitor,
and was expected to start the fire.
Young Maurice fanders
During World War II, Maurice served for four and a half years
as a communications officer in the Royal Canadian Air Force. The
highlight of that experience was his involvement in top secret
ohs 173 MAURICE ALV1N LANDERS
radar research here in Canada. It was during this training that he
became an electronics wizard. He was decorated with the RCAF
Canadian Service Medal.
In 1945, Maurice married Dorothy Smith in Calgary before
heading overseas. Also in 1945 he made a fateful trip to Salmon
Arm to visit his parents, who had moved out to Salmon Arm the
year before to become orchardists. Maurice took one look at the
spectacular Shuswap country and decided this was where he
wanted to be after the war. In 1947, after graduating from the
University of Saskatchewan with a Bachelor of Education, he, his
bride and newborn son headed over the Big Bend Highway to
Salmon Arm.
Maurice, Dorothy, and their first child Garry established a
home on a 36 acre farm in South Canoe. Maurice became a very
active and innovative farmer during his early teaching years.
Daughter Joyanne joined this farm setting in 1949 and son Dean
came along in 1954. We were truly a farm family in those early
years with Maurice and Dorothy pursuing mixed farming at the
outset. Everyone had a role in keeping this farm operation
rolling. His first farm 'tractor' was an army jeep that was adapted
to pfough the fields and cut hay. He rigged up special stone boats
and trailers to haul our annual 'crop' of rocks off the fields so we
could place them along East Canoe Creek to act as dikes.
Neighbour kids were hired each year to help 'harvest' the new
crop of rocks in 'Landers Fields'. Maurice engineered a Patterson
Buck Rake on the front of the old Ford tractor to load and unload
our crops of hay. When he developed a 2000 layer chicken
operation he diversified the crops into grains so he could
maintain a good supply of feed for the chickens. Fortunately we
had a good supply of irrigation water from the Medford Dam. His
technical and business abilities in farming reached new heights
when, according to the Winnipeg Free Press, he built Western
Canada's first automated poultry operation.
Maurice also planted a cherry orchard along the creek that was
soon very productive. He discovered that his cherries were
mysteriously disappearing, so one night, when he detected
movement out in the orchard, he fired his shotgun up into the air
and then shouted "I got one!" Maurice didn't lose any more
cherries after that.
174 ohs MAURICE ALVIN LANDERS
Maurice revealed his love of music by singing and playing the
guitar and mouth organ. Family traditions like party nights with
root beer and popcorn and Sunday drives were established during
those early years.
Maurice joined the staff of Salmon Arm High School (now the
old Elementary School) as a Chemistry-Math-Physics teacher in
1947. Concept mastery was his teaching trademark, spiced up
with gunpowder and chemical explosions that left their marks on
ceilings in the Chem. lab. When J.L. Jackson Jr. Sr. High School
opened in 1950, Maurice became its first vice-principal. He later
became vice-principal of the new Salmon Arm Senior Secondary
School, in 1962 together with Principal Bill Ladner. This started
a very successful 23 year administrative partnership. Maurice also
continued to teach Chemistry and Math. He even managed to
develop an Agriculture course. Many students had an
opportunity to prune his cherry trees. He was always very proud
of the fact that he was instrumental in instituting one of BCs first
school-based non-smoking policies during the 1960s. Before
retirement Maurice accompanied the RCMP out to the Federated
beehive burner in Canoe for an impounded marijuana burn. He
proved himself to be quite the crime solver. After a series of
break-ins occurred at SASS he rigged up a motion sensor siren in
the school. One night a character broke in via the shops and art
room. Word has it that the culprit lost complete control of his
bodily functions as he made a quick exit with sirens wailing.
Maurice completed his 41 year career as teacher and
administrator in 1978 by addressing the grad class.
In 1952, Maurice became Commanding Officer of the 1787
Rocky Mountain Rangers Cadet Corps, and held this post for
twenty-five years. Prior to that, he was involved in a boys-girls
cadet program that was integrated with the school curriculum.
In 1958, Dorothy died suddenly leaving Maurice with three
young children to raise and a major farm enterprise to run on his
own. The death of Dorothy led to the sale of the farm and a move
into Salmon Arm, where Maurice had already launched a rental
property business. He was a highly regarded landlord and was
particularly well known for his ability to carry out all
maintenance work on the rental units.
ohs 175 MAURICE ALVIN LANDERS
Maurice wisely married Home Economics teacher Olwen
Evans in 1960. When daughter Eve was born Maurice's family
was complete. He was a long time active member of the Masonic
Lodge, the Shriners, the Royal Canadian Legion, the District of
Salmon Arm Board of Variance, the BC Heart Foundation, and the
Salmon Arm Curling Club. Maurice was an active member of the
Salmon Arm Farmers Exchange throughout the entire time the
farm was in operation. He was also a founding member of the
Shuswap Ham Radio Operators.
In retirement, Maurice and Olwen enjoyed playing golf and
travelling extensively. Maurice is survived by his wife of fifty
years, Olwen, his sons Garry (Mary), Dean (Sally), his daughters
Joyanne and Eve, and grandchildren Stacey, Rob, Quinn, Tara,
Owen, Heath and Laura.
Maurice Landers passed away on November 19, 2010 at the age
of 92, at Piccadilly Care Centre Salmon Arm BC.
Maurice Alvin fanders (1918-2010
176 ohs KATHLEEN CICELY (SPALL) LEAMING
July 6.1928 — November 12, 2010
By Ruth Learning
Ruth Learning, the eldest daughter of Kathleen (Spall) Learning,
lives in Melbourne, Australia, with her husband and two
daughters. In 2010 she returned to the Okanagan, the place of
many wonderful family holidays, to care for her mother for the
last six months of her life. Ruth has worked as a writer and
publicist and now teaches English as a Second Language.
In 1928, big things were happening in
the world. The first television service
was introduced in New York.
Diplomats were trying to outlaw war,
through an agreement called the Kellogg-
Briand Pact. Great upheavals were going
on in Russia and China and India. And
the world was about to experience the
Great Depression, which would begin the
following year with the New York Stock
Market crash.
In the small town of Kelowna, on July 6,
1928, James and Johanna Spall welcomed
a daughter — Kathleen Cicely Spall.
Kathleen was James and Johanna's fourth
child, but James had been a widower with
three older daughters, so it was a large
family, including one son born severely
handicapped. That child died the next year, and seven years later
another daughter was born, which meant Kathleen grew up with
three half-sisters, a brother and two sisters in a two-bedroom
farmhouse, through years that included the Depression and World
War II. Kathleen always felt just a little overlooked in this large
family, and it gave her a lifelong compassion for the underdog, a
personal feeling which was reinforced by her father James Spall's
proudly argued socialist convictions.
Kathleen teaming
(Courtesy Ruth teaming)
OHS 111 KATHLEEN CICELY (SPALL) LEAMING
When she was old enough for school, Kathleen joined her
older siblings walking every day to town. There was a small rural
school near their farm, but James Spall felt strongly about the
importance of a good education and bought property in the city
of Kelowna, which entitled him to send his children to school
there. Kathleen's report cards caused her father to sigh "One thing
about you, Kathleen, at least there's always room for
improvement." She took this to heart, it seems, because after she
left home, and for the rest of her life, Kathleen was always
looking for ways to improve herself. She wasn't a perfectionist, so
much as an improvementist. She took night school classes in art
and music. She joined exercise classes. She learned to play bridge
and became a devoted player. She read widely and took notes
while she read. She took up quilting, and bought and borrowed
books to learn new quilting techniques. Whatever she did, it
seemed, she was never quite satisfied with her results, but that
didn't stop her from trying. Being raised on a family farm meant
that self-sufficiency and hard work were more than personal
virtues, they were simply expected.
Sometime in her teenage years, Kathleen shortened her name to
Kay. When she graduated from Kefowna High School she went on
to Normal School in Vancouver and then taught in elementary
schools in rural towns in B.C. and in Fort William, Ontario. She
toyed with the idea of going overseas to teach, but returned to B.C.
and took a job in Clearwater. She began to take piano lessons there,
something she'd longed for since childhood and decided, she said
later, that "she might as well buy her own piano because it didn't
look like she'd be getting married." At 27, she considered herself a
spinster, but then she caught the eye of Stan Learning, a geologist
working locally. They married in 1955, honeymooned in California,
and in 1956 became parents to a daughter, Ruth. By then they had
settled in Kamloops where Stan worked for a series of mining
companies. Chris was born in 1958 and Charlotte in 1959, and
shortly after that they moved to Richmond, B.C., when Stan began
working for the Geological Survey of Canada in Vancouver. The
birth of Catherine there in 1964 completed their family.
Family life was full — sometimes too full. They bought a house
on Chapmond Crescent in a new subdivision full of young
families like their own. Their neighbours became friends for life.
Kay went back to teaching, and in the early 1970s went to
178 ohs KATHLEEN CICELY (SPALL) LEAMING
summer school at UBC to upgrade her qualifications. She found
the intellectual challenge stimulating. Stan was often away on
geology field trips, confident in Kay's abiiity to manage the
household. She continued many of the routines and chores that,
to her, were just part of life, but which many families in the 1960s
were giving up in favour of convenience foods and ieisure. With
four children and a full-time job, Kay still tried to bake the
family's weekly bread supply, cook nightly dinners including
dessert, can fruit and make jam, sew a lot of the famiiy's clothes,
knit sweaters, and manage a vegetable garden that took up almost
half the backyard. She didn't do it on her own — she was
convinced of the value of hard work in creating character, and
made sure her children were not deprived of this benefit. Many a
Saturday afternoon turned to dusk as Kay ensured her children
properly cut and raked the lawn, clipped the edges, and then cut
it again before they could go inside for dinner.
But it wasn't all work — there were many lazy summer holidays
in the Okanagan, and one amazing canoe trip around the Bowron
Lakes in central B.C. Some would call it crazy, but Stan and Kay
took two canoes, and three kids aged 12, 10 and 9, on a 70-mile
wilderness paddling excursion. Nine days of rainstorms, dripping
tents, campfires, close encounters with moose, and a harrowing
trip over some rapids couldn't help but be memorable. For Kay, it
was also an exercise in logistics at which she triumphed —
planning all the meals, equipment and clothing, even designing
and sewing rain ponchos that would allow paddling. Everyone
survived. Cath was too young to go on this trip, but later Kay
made it up to her youngest daughter by taking her to Disneyland.
Kay and Stan were devoted parents, and their children were
always first on their minds. But when that job was done, after
Stan retired, Kay and Stan decided to move away from Vancouver,
back to the Okanagan. They built a house on Switchback Road in
Summerland in i983, and it was while living here, Kay later
admitted, that she had the happiest years of her life. In all her
years away from the Okanagan, Kay had grown even fonder of the
lake, the blue hills, the sage, the Saskatoon berry and the sumac.
She came home and embraced retirement life. While Stan worked
on his memoirs and wrote about Jade, Kay was creating a
magnificent garden overlooking the lake, making many new
friends and getting involved with volunteer tutoring and reading
ohs 179
J KATHLEEN CICELY (SPALL) LEAMING
to children. The Switchback Road house became the family
holiday house. Ruth, who had moved to Australia, returned about
every two years with her husband Vincent, and their two
daughters, Vita and Olivia. Chris and his wife Linda, and their
two daughters, Samantha and Kelsi, came up often from
Richmond. Charlotte lived in Penticton so was able to stop by
frequently, and her step-daughter Madison visited during school
holidays. And Cath and her husband Nick drove over from
Calgary Despite living in distant places, the family remained
close, which gave Kay enormous joy in her later years.
Five years ago, Kay was diagnosed with lung cancer. She was
lucky. It was found early enough to be operable, and when she
recovered from the surgery, Kay made the best possible use of the
time she had gained. She and Stan had already moved to
Quinpool Green, which gave her more freedom. She travelled to
Australia and to Calgary, and all the family had a fabulous white
Christmas together in their Quinpool Green home. She went
sailing on Okanagan Lake, something she'd always wanted to do
but never had. She even gathered up her courage and went
parasailing with her granddaughter. She continued her volunteer
activities, her bridge groups, her book clubs, and her walking. It
almost seemed she had beaten it, but this last February the cancer
returned and this time there was no treatment available.
Kay was incredibly brave and strong in this final period. She
often said it was the best possible way to go, with plenty of time
to get her affairs in order, but even she struggled with not
knowing what to expect. The many visits from family and friends
during this time were a great comfort. Throughout this difficult
time, Stan was devoted to his wife of 55 years and wrote many
poems expressing his love. Kay's daughter, Ruth, came from
Australia to care for her, and the family was very grateful because
this enabled Kay to have the last few months she wanted, at home
and as independent as possible. She had a wonderful last summer.
In Kay's last months, her reminiscences went back time and
time again to her childhood on the farm on Spall Road. She
remembered hiking Dilworth Mountain, picnics across the lake,
swimming in the creek, shared birthdays with Doreen, haying,
threshing corn, and all the chores on the farm that added up to a
life of simple necessity and human inter-dependence. They are
180 ohs KATHLEEN CICELY (SPALL) LEAMING
not the big things that make history, but for Kathleen, after eight
decades of life, they were the things that count.
We are grateful for the life of Kathleen Cicely Spall Learning,
and remember her courage and compassion, the way she grew in
her life, and her friendship and love.
BRING IN THE HAY
by Ruth Learning (November 2010)
written as a tribute to her mother
Now as summer closes
you are haying once again
in the meadow spread on Dilworth's lap
where Mill Creek plays and flows.
All round, the navy hills
are sparked with sumac red, and gold,
and little birds gather on the wing
and wheel in the azure dome.
The hay has turned from green to gold,
is felled,
the windrows coiled.
The horse-drawn wagon works the field,
the farm hands pitch the hay.
And when the wagon's filled,
you claim the prize and stay
top-top upon the pile of gold
as the wagon makes its way.
It is glory there, you tell me,
floating into the sky of day,
the sun burnishing your eyelids,
the ripe smell of the hay,
the jingle of the harnesses,
the wagon creak and sway.
And Bessie and Blackie clomp and snort
on their barnward way.
When the work is almost over,
and the barn is groaning full,
the year turns on its circle.
We feel the winter's chill.
But the riches of the summer
are glorious to behold.
And on this perfect Autumn day
you'll take the last hayride home.
ohs 181 Ethel McNeill: A Tribute
November 27,1919 — September 14, 2010
By Roger McNeill, a son oj Ethel McNeill
Ethel McNeill, a cultural pioneer and educator in the South
Okanagan, best known as principal soprano and director of
Gilbert and Sullivan operas with the Summerland Singers and
Players, passed away on September 14 in Victoria, at the age of 90.
Ethel McNeill (bottom right) as stage director in Summerland Singers and Players
production of The Mikado, 1984. (courtesy Dan fybaTger.)
Mrs. McNeill, born in London, England, came to Penticton in
1946, where she and her husband, the late Fred McNeill, resided
for 37 years. She arrived in Canada as one of hundreds of English
'war brides' on the troop ship Lady Nelson at Pier 21 in Halifax in
July 1946. She had married Mr. McNeill earlier in London, where
he was stationed with the Royal Canadian Air Force during World
War II. From Halifax, Mrs. McNeill travelled on a war bride train
182 ohs ETHEL McNEILL
by CN and CP rail to Calgary where she was met by her husband.
The two continued the train journey west, arriving in Penticton
via the Kettle Valley Line.
The McNeills and many other returning servicemen and
immigrants began building postwar Penticton. As proprietor of
Penticton Monumental Works, Fred McNeill's contributions
included the stone facing of the downtown Nanaimo Square
buildings and many public and private developments. Ethel
McNeill's musical contributions, while less visible than her
husband's stonework, were equally as lasting in the South
Okanagan. With her experience as a classically trained vocalist
with the BBC choir in England, Mrs. McNeill's talents were sought
after by several church and performing groups. She soon became
a principal vocalist with the Penticton United Church and was
persuaded to take on a teaching role with young local singers.
Soon after her arrival she helped begin a Gilbert and Sullivan
revival in the South Okanagan. With Mrs. McNeill as the lead
soprano, the Summerland Singers and Players performed a range
of Gilbert and Sullivan comic operas in local communities,
starting with HMS Pinafore in 1948 and finishing with Iolanthe in
1960, when Mrs. McNeill retired as the lead. In 1971, she led a
second revival of Gilbert and Sullivan becoming principal director
of groups in Summerland and Penticton staging every major
Gilbert and Sullivan work until she retired as director in 1982.
During these years Mrs. McNeill continued giving private
singing instruction and became full-time teaching/librarian at
Princess Margaret School and later district elementary librarian
where she imparted her love of books and reading to pupils in the
Penticton area. She retired from the school system in 1984 and
moved with her husband to live on Vancouver Island, realizing a
lifelong dream to live by the Pacific Ocean.
In her final year, Mrs. McNeill observed the 70th anniversary
of the Battle of Britain with the satisfaction of surviving and
contributing to the musical landscape of the South Okanagan for
decades after the war. Many of her past students continue the
musical tradition as teachers and performers in the Okanagan
and other parts of B.C.
ohs 183 Roy Wesley Meiklejohn: A Tribute
May 14.1923 — September 16, 2010
By Cal Meiklejohn
Cal is the third of four sons of Roy and Carol Meiklejohn
Roy was the fourth of six chiidren born to a farming family
in Provost, Alberta, that spent its summers on the farm and
its winters in town. As a boy, Roy lived through the
depression of the 1930s and learned the value of hard work and
simple pleasures.
Those hard times fueled his love of horses, the great outdoors
and hockey. They also forced him to learn how to make the most
of limited resources; a lesson that later influenced his
architectural design sensibilities.
In 1942, Roy enlisted in the Army along with many other
patriotic young Canadians. It was while serving as the
Quartermaster of the Vernon Army Camp that he first fell in love
with the Okanagan. At the end of the war, he was inspired by the
work of Frank Lloyd Wright to become an architect, and in 1951,
he and classmate Carol Strum graduated with bachelor of
architecture degrees from the University of Manitoba. Shortly
afterwards, Roy and Carol were married and moved to the
Okanagan.
In 1953, Roy opened his own firm with his wife and classmates
John and Dorothy Robertson in Penticton. The firm grew as Roy
was joined by many partners, and eventually there were offices in
Kamloops, Vernon, Kelowna and Cranbrook. Meiklejohn
Architects Inc. became not only the dominant architectural firm
in the B.C. Interior, but also the fourth largest in B.C. They were
known for designing hundreds of schools, many of these
incorporating clever and efficient design ideas. The firm worked
for most of the school districts in the province. During more than
50 years in practice, Roy was involved in the design of prominent
buildings in nearly every city in the Okanagan, including the
184 ohs ROY WESLEY MEIKLEJOHN
Vernon Civic Centre, the Kamloops Senior Centre, the Penticton
Library Museum, and the Penticton Trade and Convention
Centre.
In addition to work, Roy was very active in Penticton's
community, and volunteered much of his spare time to the benefit
of both business and arts groups. As the chairman of the Planning
Commission, he recommended the city hire their first urban
planner; he was the first chairman of the Community Arts
Council; he was a member of the company that brought the first
TV signal to the city; he was on the board that developed the
Okanagan Game Farm; he was one of the founders of Apex
Mountain Ski Resort; and he was a longtime Rotarian.
1. to r. Dune, Russ, Roy, Carol, Cal and Jim Meiklejohn, 2010. (Courtesy Cal Meiklejohn)
Despite all this, Roy still made time to go fishing with his four
sons. Three of his sons also became architects, and two of them
continue to operate and grow the firm he founded. Before Roy
retired, the Meiklejohns were the largest single-family representation ever in the history of the Architectural Institute of B.C.
Roy and Carol loved travelling and enjoyed exploring the
British Isles, Europe, Morocco, Japan, Hong Kong, Taiwan and
Peru. Roy had a wry sense of humour, loved his family and was a
good and loyal friend. In retirement and during his twilight years,
he expressed his appreciation and gratitude for the life he had
lived, and his love for his longtime home on Skaha Lake.
ohs185 Tribute to Elizabeth Anne Renyi
Kangyal Minns, 1914-2010
By Andrea Dujardin-Flexhaug
For long time Oliver resident Elizabeth Minns, retirement
and the 'golden years' never stopped her from achieving
new endeavours. At the age of 74, Elizabeth published her
cookbook "Two Homelands Two Kitchens," and at age 91, she
published her second book, "Don's Chronicle," dedicated to
former Oliver Chronicle owner Don Somerville.
Elizabeth was born and spent her early years in Transylvania,
Hungary. Her parents immigrated to Canada in 1924. It wasn't
until five years later that she joined them, with the family
eventually settling in Oliver.
During WWII, Elizabeth was an active member of the Canadian
Red Cross - helping with fundraising, canning fruit, making jam,
sewing and knitting items - all sent overseas to the soldiers.
186 ohs ELIZABETH ANNE RENYI KANGYAL MINNS
Elizabeth met and married John Kangyal in 1957, and worked
for many years at the Oliver Sawmill Office and the Oliver Co-op
Packinghouse. When Elizabeth retired in 1979, she in fact went
on to begin a new career, as a writer of a weekly newspaper
column for the Ofiver Chronicle for a total of ten years. Her
columns included many historical stories about the town of
Oliver and family.
To say Elizabeth was a community supporter is a vast
understatement. She was known in town as a tireless and caring
worker with various groups and charities, among them Meals on
Wheels for which she was a delivery driver. "A mother bird
taking food to her fledglings," is how Elizabeth would describe
herself. As well as her interest in the local community, she loved
animals, especially her cats, and treasured her faith in God and
the local Christ the King Catholic Church. In 2009, Elizabeth had
the honour of being the only original member of the congregation
at its 75th anniversary celebration.
Elizabeth's first husband John predeceased her in 1991. She is
survived by her second husband George Minns, who she married
in 1992. They enjoyed many years of travelling and visiting
family members while they could, health-wise.
Elizabeth was known as beloved "Aunt Elizabeth" by her many
nieces, nephews, cousins, relatives and friends both in Canada
and overseas. She was also known as "Grandma" to George's
grandson, and is survived by George's children and
grandchildren.
With files from Oliver Chronicle, courtesy Oliver & District
Archives
ohs 187 Ray William Newnes
June 25. 1923 to April 20, 2010
By Ineke Hughes
A Salmon Arm resident since 1953 (with a 20-year break
between then and 2002), Ineke has been the editor of the
Salmon Arm Branch of OHS for the past three years. Past
president of the Shuswap Association of Writers, she currently
serves as Media Chair on the board of Shuswap Community
Foundation. She is employed as Receptionist/ Bookkeeper at
the Piccadilly Terrace Retirement Residence in Salmon Arm.
Newnes is a historical famiiy name in Salmon Arm. Ray's
father, William Newnes, took over ownership of the local
blacksmith shop in 1912, and began a dynasty which
created an international line of forestry equipment and put
Salmon Arm on the forest industry map world-wide.
In 1939, when the stress of keeping the business going during
the depression years of the 1930s proved to be too much for Bill,
15-year old Ray, together with his father's long time assistant Bert
Green, took over the shop and kept it going.
W. Newnes Blacksmith Shop and Massey Ferguson Dealership circa 1940.The building,
replicated and built to scale, stands in the 'village' at Haney Heritage Park and Museum,
Salmon Arm, BC (Courtesy Duncun Myers)
188 ohs RAY WILLIAM NEWNES
With the boom in technology following WWII, Ray seized the
opportunity to expand the business. In 1959 he incorporated
Newnes Machine & Ironworks Ltd., modernizing the blacksmith
shop by adding welding and machining to the services offered.
With Ray's unique natural ability to learn and understand all
facets of machinery and his very strong mechanical aptitude, he
began manufacturing sawmill equipment, eventually developing
an electronic lumber sorting and stacking system. The company
obtained several patents on this equipment and established
licensed representatives in Australia and the United States. They
became a world leader in the design and manufacturing of sorting
equipment for many applications. Nevertheless, Ray still referred
to himself as "just an old blacksmith."
During this period, Ray obtained his pilot's licence, and flew
his Cessna 180 wherever and whenever the customers called. In
1978 he retired, letting sons Bill & Doug continue growing the
business, establishing Newnes Machine as a major industrial
employer in the Shuswap.
Newnes Machine's success can be attributed to Ray's tenacity,
determination and foresight, and its reputation for producing
quality equipment, excellent service and outstanding customer
support.
With Ray's continued interest in industry, retirement was shortlived when he saw potential opportunity in the industrial plastics
business. In 1980 he partnered with his sons Doug and Bill to
establish Northern Plastics Ltd., which is still a local family-
owned business.
Ray was a leader in many large community projects including
the airport and wharf. His hard work helped to build the original
Salmon Arm Memorial Arena and when a new arena was needed
his sons made that project a priority of Newnes Machine.
After Ray retired he still worked hard every day; up early
chopping wood, gardening, or baking his favourite breads.
Shuswap Lake was a huge part of his life. Summers were spent
swimming, boating and fishing. During the winter he skied at
Silver Star.
ohs 189 RAY WILLIAM NEWNES
Ray Newnes in his Cabin Cruiser on Shuswap fake
Ray was a proud and happy man, especially when he was at his
log cabin (that he built himself at the age of 66) enjoying a good
cup of coffee, laughing and telling stories with his family and
friends. He will be missed.
Sources:
The Newnes Family
A Salmon Arm Scrapbook; Salmon Arm Museum and Heritage Association, 1980. Pages 24 — 26
190 ohs Marion Rands
April 16,1921 — April 21, 2010
By Eleanore Bolton
Eleanore Bolton (nee Lidstone) is the treasurer of the
Armstrong/Enderby Branch of the Okanagan Historical
Society. She was born in Enderby and lived near Marion in
North Enderby. The Rands' cabin at Mabel Lake is close to
the Bolton cabin.
Marion Young was born in Pleasantdale,
Saskatchewan, April 16, 1921. She
was  the  eldest of twins by 20
minutes.  There were five girls in the
family.
In  1933,  her parents Archie and
Ellen     Young     moved     to     B.C.,
purchasing land  at  Six  Mile  along
Mara Lake. This area was later known
as  Swansea.  There were  two  small
cabins   on   the   property.   Being   a
carpenter,  he built several more  to
rent.   Customers could drive right up
to their cabin, which was situated by a
lovely  sandy  beach.     He  also   rented
boats. People from cities really enjoyed
this kind of holiday. He built a log house for
his family that was so well built that it is still
used  today as  a  summer  home.  He  called  the
business Black Point Auto Camp.
There was no school in the area, so Marion's first schooling was
when her dad arranged for a teacher. There was no place for her
teacher to stay, so she lived with the Youngs. The next year they
rented a house in Armstrong so the girls could attend school.
Archie was able to spend some of the winter months with them.
Marion and George Rands, 1943.
(Courtesy George Rands Jr.)
OHS 191 MARION RANDS
He was a good carpenter so was always able to get work. In 1937
Mr. Young sold his business at Mara Lake.
In the spring of 1937 the Youngs purchased property in North
Enderby from Sam and Bob Roberts along the Shuswap River at
the end of Dale Road. When they and their five daughters moved
onto the farm there was only a small shack, so Archie built a
house, barn, and outbuildings.
Marion and her twin sister Helen rowed across the Shuswap
River to Waterwheel Road then walked through Enderby to the
red brick Fortune School. When this route was not safe they
travelled by either horse and two-wheeled cart or cutter in the
winter. The girls disliked the two-wheel cart because it splattered
mud as they travelled south on the North Enderby Road and
across the bridge. They told their dad they wouldn't drive it
anymore. Their dad replied, "Oh yes, you will. I don't want to
hear another word.' While the girls were in school the horse was
tied in the livery stable in downtown Enderby, during lunch hour
the horse was fed and watered by the girls.
There was young schoolgirl named Eleanore Lidstone who
lived not far from Youngs'. She rode to school on a bike until the
snow came, then she had to walk. She tried to be on the road each
morning before Marion drove by because she always knew she
could get a ride.
During her high school years Marion met a tall dark good-
looking student name George Rands from Enderby. They were
married February 1941. They lived in Enderby for awhile then
they purchased a 160-acre farm in Ashton Creek that had
belonged to George's great uncle, Will Rands. Marion had learned
to milk a cow, look after chickens and pigs when she live on the
farm in North Enderby, now these talents were needed each day.
George worked in Enderby with his dad in Rands' Garage.
By 1954 Marion and George's family had grown to include
Barbara, 10, Beverly, 4, George, 2, and Julie, 1. That year they
moved to Lulu Island for one year while George completed his
training as an industrial arts teacher. The family returned to
Ashton Creek.
192 ohs MARION RANDS
A big part of Marion's life was time spent at their Mabel Lake
cabin. It was most often filled to overflowing with family and
friends. Marion welcomed them all with love and affection.
Marion enjoyed volunteering and helping in the community:
Christmas concerts, l.O.D.E., church, or at the Ashton Creek
Elementary school.
Marion and George were an active couple, they skied in the
winter, in the summer it was swimming, boating and long walks.
In their retirement years, they enjoyed taking their camper and
traveling to the Kootenays, Cariboo, Waterton Parks, Alaska or
the Northwest Territories. They sometimes met up with friends
and travelled with them. They loved to reminisce about their trip
to Germany to attend the Passion Play at Oberammergau.
Marion always had a beautiful garden. She loved having big
family meals. Thanksgiving was reserved for Mabel Lake,
Christmas Day at home in Ashton Creek, Boxing Day was
reserved for her relatives from Sicamous.
It was on one of their camping trips in i992 that George passed
away. Marion moved to Enderby in 2006. These last four years
were happy ones with friends and family. Her war bride friend
Etta Wejr from Trinity Creek also moved to Enderby and they
were able to continue their relationship. They travelled together
to Europe and the Maritimes.
Marion passed away April 21, 2010, age 89. Her twin sister
Helen Wood of Sicamous passed away October 5, 2010, only six
months later. Marion was pre-deceased by her sister Marjorie
Brown of Summerland. She is lovingly remembered by her
children Barbara (Ron) Nadrozny, Beverly (Bob) Fincaryk,
George (Linda) Rands, Julie (Allan) Collins, 10 grandchildren
and 17 great-grandchildren, and sisters Margaret Wood of
Sicamous and Betty Young of Vancouver.
ohs 193 BIRT SHOWLER
May 20.1926 — February 26, 2011
By Evelyn Vielvoye
Evelyn Vielvoye was born in Saskatchewan, and came to
Rutland in 1946 with her parents, Anton and Elizabeth
Ottenbreit. Evelyn is a director of the Kelowna branch of the
Okanagan Historical Society and has a passion for the
Rutland community and history.
Birt Showier (Courtesy the Showier family)
Birt Showier was born May 20, 1926, in Vancouver, B.C., to
Birt and Janet Showier. Birt Sr. came to Vancouver, Canada,
in 1910. He drove a horse and wagon delivery in the early
years, before getting involved with the local Teamsters Union, for
which he was well known.
As a young boy, Birt Jr. contracted meningitis. He was confined
to a wheel chair for a time and there were fears that he wouldn't
live. He beat the odds, but as he recuperated he was discouraged
in participating in any sports which could exacerbate an already
weakened spine. By this time, Birt's father owned and operated a
general store on Vancouver's Robson Street, and Birt Jr. often
helped in the store.
194 ohs BIRT SHOWLER
In junior high school, Birt Jr. was introduced to photography
and learned how to develop film. In high school he joined the
choir; however his participation was for visual effect only, for he
was told that under no circumstances should he actually sing, as
he was tone deaf! Birt graduated from school in Vancouver. He
earned a little spending money by delivering the Province
newspaper and also worked for the post office sorting mail.
Working for the post office would have a profound effect on Birt
when he joined the Royal Canadian Navy at 18 years of age.
When it was discovered that Birt had mail sorting experience, he
was placed into a military post office in Ottawa.
The war ended, and Birt returned to Vancouver in 1946. His
love of photography led him to sign up as an apprentice to
become a movie projectionist. The apprenticeship requirement
was 2000 hours of projection time. Birt completed this
requirement by working throughout southern B.C., as well as in
Vancouver.
In Kelowna, the Boyd's Drive-in Theatre was built at the corner
of Leathead and Highway 97, and was to open in 1949. Birt bid
on a job and became the projectionist at the new Boyd's Drive-in
Theatre. Here he met Marjorie Barber, who worked for the Black
Mountain Irrigation District. She took a part-time job in the
spring of 1950 as a cashier/ticket sales girl at the new theatre.
Marjorie and Birt married on March 24, 1951, in the First
United Church on Rutland Road — and here is a little piece of
history — theirs was the very first wedding to be performed at this
church. The church was so new that there were no stairs, just
scaffolding, which Marjorie admitted was a bit difficult to
navigate in a wedding dress. After the vows were exchanged, the
newly-weds and guests headed to the Kelowna Elks Hall for an
afternoon tea, followed by a quick honeymoon in Kamloops.
The Showlers made Rutland their home. In July 1952 they
welcomed their first child — a son whom they named Denis. The
next year the family grew with the birth of a girl, Doreen. And in
1958 they had their third child, Susan. Birt loved being a father.
Working at the drive-in meant he was away in the evenings, but
then he was home during the day. This gave him lots of time to
spend with the children, make dinners, and work on his myriad
ohs195 BIRT SHOWLER
of projects. He devefoped an interest in woodworking and created
all kinds of lawn ornaments: wooden reindeer for Christmas,
little plywood dogs to stick in the garden to keep the cats away,
and stars to hang around the house.
Community-minded Birt joined the Rutland Volunteer Fire
Brigade in 1953. He absolutely loved working as a firefighter. He
made many, many friends and he stayed on the "Brigade" for
twenty-two years. Marjorie was involved by joining the Women's
Auxiliary to the brigade. The auxiliary was instrumental in
assisting victims of fire, donating food, fundraising and more for
the Rutland community. The Showlers also became part of the
Rutfand Park Society. They operated Rutland Park, which at that
time had an outdoor swimming pool that was built in 1939. This
park was renamed in 1958 to Rutland Centennial Park. The
Rutland Park Society was responsible for conceiving of and
organizing the very first Rutland May Days.
As Denis grew older, Birt helped with the Cubs and Scouts. He
also volunteered for over 30 years with Rutland Waterworks. This
committee made decisions about residential water, how to best
manage the aquifer, and the expansion and growth in Rutland. In
1963 the requirements surrounding movie projection work
changed. Birt decided it was time for a change, so he apphed at
Calona Wines and was hired to work on its assembly line. He
stayed with the winery for 27 years until his retirement in 1990.
In 1967, the Showlers bought a lot on Clarissa Road and built
a house. The Showier home was open to the neighborhood kids
and their children's friends. Back in that time, Birt drove an old
Dodge station wagon and no one thought twice when 10 or 15
kids piled into the vehicle for a trip to the Hardies' Store,
downtown Kelowna or the Kelowna beach. After Birt's retirement
they enjoyed camping, fishing and travelling. Birt enjoyed his
woodworking, playing cards and socializing with family and
friends. They welcomed new additions into the family. Birt and
Marjorie became grandparents and Birt was affectionately known
as "Bumpa" Birt.
In 2006, Birt developed breathing problems and his health
declined. Birt passed away February 26, 2011, at Kelowna, B.C.
196 ohs Trevor Earl Schubert ■ A Tribute
February 4, 1922 to May 29, 2010
By his children,
Carol Cooney, Marion Kinch and Ken Schubert
Trevor Earl Schubert was born on February 4, 1922. He was
the son of Gladys and Augustus Schubert of Armstrong,
and the great grandson of pioneers Catherine and Augustus
Schubert of the Overlanders expedition of 1862.
Armstrong was always "home" to
Dad. He grew up on the family farm
on Otter Lake Cross Road with his
older brother Bert and his three
younger sisters, Shirley, Audrey and
Norma. Farm life was busy, there
was always work to be done, but it
was also a happy and carefree time.
Summers and holidays included
many cousins, aunts and uncles.
Immediately following his
graduation from high school in
1941 Dad volunteered for the Royal
Air Force and then later joined the
Royal Canadian Air Force. He
completed 2 tours/45 missions with
Bomber Command. He was
stationed at various places in
Britain. He was fortunate to meet up
with his brother Bert, in England who was later killed in action in
Italy. During the War, there was much camaraderie amongst all
the Service men and women, but life was fragile. As a result of his
dedicated service, Dad was awarded many medals including the
OPS wings and the Distinguished Flying Cross. Dad was one of
the lucky ones who came home after the war. He became a longtime supporter of the Legion, attending every Remembrance Day
Memorial Service except in later years when his health prohibited
ohs 197
Trevor with parents Gladys &
Gus Schubert
(courtesy of the Schubert family)
J TREVOR EARL SCHUBERT
this. Like many who experienced it, Dad rarely spoke of WWII
until much later in retirement when he enjoyed the company of
fellow servicemen. They called themselves the "War Birds" group
and often met for luncheons and reminiscences. Dad worked
extensively collating the records of his time in the Service. He
also enjoyed a RCAF reunion in Winnipeg that he and Mom
attended. He had kept in touch over the years, but meeting up
with all of his old air crew again in one place, was particularly
moving for him.
In August, 1944, on one of his leaves, Dad married Mom, Ellen
Jean Emeny of Enderby. The Emenys were also an early
pioneering family in the Okanagan.
Dad's career spanned over 30 years working for BC Treefruits in
Kelowna, Hospital Insurance in Vernon and from 1954 to 1981 for
the Provincial Sales Tax Office in Kamloops. Life had its challenges
but in keeping with his pioneering heritage, Dad faced the world
head on. He met and dealt with many, many people in his working
career and his life. He was well liked and respected by all.
Dad was a family man. Both he and Mom were totally united in
their determination to raise their children with respect, values
and principles. Having grown up on the farm, Dad enjoyed the
outdoors. Ricky, his loyal Spaniel/Daschund cross was never far
from his side. Dad was ever practical and enjoyed the challenge
of carrying out a wide variety of do-it-yourself projects. He took
great pride in teaching his children some of his skills. Dad found
a plot of woodland at Shuswap Lake where we tented while he
cleared the area and built a cabin. We enjoyed much quality time
there as a family and with extended family and friends. When he
was ready, he let his daughters talk him into getting a horse.
Unbeknownst to us, he had already found a suitable horse from
an old friend in Armstrong.
An originating member of the Valleyview Volunteer Fire
Department, Dad's sense of community was very strong. The
bonds of friendship were lifelong for Dad. When a neighbour
with young children tragically passed away, Dad became a
guiding light in their lives. He took seriously the responsibility of
raising a family and his role in the community. He managed to
accomplish this with a sense of perspective and humour. Dad was
198 ohs
1 TREVOR EARL SCHUBERT
a meticulous man who believed that if a job is worth doing, it is
worth doing properly.
Dad was very proud of his
heritage and spent many, many
hours collecting, verifying and
recording information about the
descendants of Catherine and
Augustus Schubert for the family
tree. He enjoyed every minute of
that time. He often spoke about the
chats he had with his grandfather
(Augustus II) who was the eldest of
the three children who had made
the journey overland. Dad was well
known as the family historian and it
gave him such pleasure when
anyone, whether family or
otherwise, showed an interest in
Catherine and Augustus' history.
Trevor and Jean Schubert at the official
unveiling of the bronze sculpture to
celebrate the Overlanders'journey of 1862
(and Catherine Schubert in particular) at
city hall in Kamloops, July 2003.
(courtesy of the Schubert family)
After Grandad (Augustus III)
passed away and Dad retired, he
and Mom built a house on the
family farm in Armstrong where he had grown up. It had a suite
in it for Granny (Gladys). This was the ideal situation as Granny
was able to remain on the farm — her home, and could still be
independent without being alone. Dad was then able to enjoy
being a gentleman farmer and renew old acquaintances back in
Armstrong where he had grown up.
Dad was a generous contributor to the Historic O'Keefe Ranch
including donating the Schubert farmhouse that he grew up in, and
the Schubert horse barn. He was thrilled to be involved in
preserving this part of the history of one of B Cs pioneering families.
When his health deteriorated, Dad and Mom moved back to
Kamloops. He was overjoyed for Carol and her family to move to
the farm and was able to watch two of his grandchildren grow up
where both he and his father had grown up. Back in Kamloops,
Dad made new friends swimming at the YMCA and enjoyed many
different coffee groups.
ohs 199
J TREVOR EARL SCHUBERT
Dad was a people person, he treasured friendships, old and
new. He loved meeting people and having in-depth conversations
with anyone — veterans, children, colleagues, friends. He could
immediately be on the same wave length with anyone he talked
to irrespective of age, education, walk of life or interests. He was
never one to shy away from controversial topics and would often
throw in a comment just to get a rise out of someone. He also
enjoyed it when someone challenged him with differing opinions
or made a remark simply to get a rise out of him. And he
frequently embraced the opportunity to write letters to politicians
encouraging them to take the high road on an issue.
As health issues changed their situation, Dad and Mom moved
to Berwick on the Park, a seniors' facility. The wonderful staff
there made the quality of life be as good as it could be. Dad died
May 29, 2010.
Throughout his life, his sense of humour and love of his family
prevailed. Dad was always a man of principle and honour, a true
gentleman.
Brother Bert and Trevor meeting up in fondon, while on leave during WWII
(courtesy of the Schubert family)
1988 family gathering-back t to R- Carol Cooney, Shelley Schubert holding Kimberley
Schubert, Jean Schubert, Marion Kinch, Trevor. Front row- Ken Schubert, Ryan Cooney,
Patrick Cooney with Samuel Schubert-Kinch, Erin Cooney, missing John Kinch.
(courtesy of the Schubert family)
200 ohs Phil and Lorna Rounds:
"Mr. and Mrs. Naramata" 1915 — 2010
By Ratti (Rounds) and Kim Bergh
Patti and Kim are Phil and Lorna Rounds' daughter and son-
in-law.
F
or their remarkable community contributions and activities
during their 70-year-long marriage, Phil and Lorna Rounds
became known as "Mr. and Mrs. Naramata."
Phil (George Philip Campbell Rounds) was born in Naramata
on December 1, 1915, and five days later Lorna (Lorna Avis
Bibby) was born in Winnipeg on December 6.
At his death in 2010, Phil was the oldest surviving Naramatian
actually born in Naramata. In a taped interview with Suzanne
Schmiddem (Penticton OHS branch editor) in March 2007, Phil
describes the circumstances surrounding his birth:
"I was born 1915 ('December 1,' Lorna adds), down at what is
now Manitou Park. And it was a very, very cold December 1. And
my grandfather decided he would have to put a light on the point
'cause the doctor, Andrews, was coming over from Summerland,
Naramata not having a doctor. So, he put the light on the point,
Robinson's Point, and, at that time the Sicamous was making a
full run from Penticton to the Landing {Okanagan Landing}, at
the other end a' the lake. So it would be coming up the lake at an
early hour, about five a.m., and it saw the light on the point.
Thinking it was the wharf that they were landing to, they come
ashore high and dry on the point. {Chuckle.} At five a.m. in the
morning! So that's what...how I come into being!"
Fortunately, no harm to the Sicamous resulted. Dr. Andrews
arrived in his boat and Phil was delivered a healthy baby.
Phil's grandfather, George Cook, came from Michigan. The
family was involved in growing fruit from the outset.  Ruth
ohs 201 PHIL AND LORNA ROUNDS
trained to be a teacher in Michigan but did not teach in Canada,
although she worked for many years as the secretary to the local
school board. She married Howard Rounds, and early in their
marriage Phil arrived. Ruth and Howard divorced, which was a
significant scandal in those days. Young Phil became the man of
the house and eventually took over the orchard duties. Getting up
at four in the morning to feed and groom the horses in order to
work on three far-flung orchards in the Naramata area was the
order of most long days.
When WWI broke out, Lorna's family returned to England
from Canada. You could say that Lorna, and her brother John too,
had a bit of a challenging start. She lost her dad, Capt. Arthur
Hilgrove Bibby to WW I while she was still a toddler. Returning
to Canada, Lorna's mom Avis Emily Bibby (Bowen) married a
railroader, Joe Howson, and the family expanded with the
addition of Lorna's sister Diane, born in 1930. The famify lived in
a number of places in western Canada. Lorna arrived with her
mother and brother in Naramata on the S.S. Sicamous, the same
boat that grounded the night of Phil's birth.
Photo i Caption: Phil and torna, 1941. (Courtesy Patti [Rounds] Bergh)
After Phil's passing, Lorna was asked when they first met and
what attracted her to him. Lorna said that it was in grade four that
they first met. She said Phil was gentler than the other boys, and
202 OHS PHIL AND LORNA ROUNDS
she liked that. That seems to say a great deal about both Phil and
Lorna. They were married 15 years later in May 1939. Neither of
them remembers the actual date; such details were unimportant
for these two people in love.
Phil loved to listen to and tell stories. A snippet of these
provides insights to these past days "We owned five acres here
and five acres north. In those days we were orcharding with a
team of horses and I spent half of my time going from one
orchard to another, and we lived in a house near the lake. The
horses were kept in the village and fed year round, when it was
determined that the horses were dying as a result of the poison
from the lead arsenic used to control coddling moth in the
orchards. Many horses died from poisoning. That started people
getting a Model T and making it into a tractor with a spray tank
mounted on the back with an extra motor."
Phil started the first commercial spray operation in Naramata,
using a tracked vehicle to pull a proper spraying machine.
Pictures show him dressed only in shorts covered head to toe in
arsenic spray - a testament to his genes, perhaps, that he lived
to nearly 95.
At the age of about 20, Phil and buddy Percy Hancock decided
to ride their pedal bikes to Vancouver to purchase Indian
Motorcycles. At that time the Hope-Princeton Highway did not
exist, and the trip involved crossing the border and making the
trek across Washington, crossing the border back into B.C. to
Vancouver and then returning on their new and equally noisy
motorcycles.
A joint commitment to fruit growing existed from the
beginning in their relationship: Lorna's sister Diane recalls her
mother receiving special permission to miss school in order to
attend Lorna's wedding, only to find out that Lorna's mom had
received a telegram saying that the couple were already married!
In order for the orchard spraying to get done when it needed to,
and for them to still get a honeymoon, they decided to get
married right away. Apparently Phil's suit was at the cleaners
getting cleaned for the wedding. He was married in tennis pants
and an old sports jacket. "It worked just fine thank you," you
might hear them saying.
ohs 203
1 PHIL AND LORNA ROUNDS
Being an orchardist was a good life, but not always a lucrative
one. Phil took on outside work like the custom spraying to
supplement the family income. He and others such as Bill June
worked helping to put in the gas line above Naramata. They
couldn't afford antifreeze for Phil's old vehicle, and Phil would tell
stories of finding ways to keep the water in the radiator liquid
during bitterly cold and long work days, which started in the wee
hours of the morning.
Both Phil and Lorna immersed themselves in a variety of
activities throughout life. They were fortunate enough to regularly
visit relatives in the U.S. during winters. On one of their trips, they
saw waterskiing. One would wonder how they could start and
operate a waterskiing business at the same time as growing fruit,
but that they did. The reader is encouraged to visualize the day
Spike the water-skier tested the equipment for the first time. (Phil
affectionately referred to Lorna as Spike, which made little sense
for such a demure and slight lady. But the nickname stuck and
came to be used by others in the family.) They took down a wire
clothesline and fashioned a handle, and stuck Spike in a pair of
skis (perhaps home fashioned as well). Phil figured it looked like
fun, and Lorna had the bruises to prove it. Ail the while, always
the sport, Lorna smiled through the bruises, somehow convincing
everyone else to try it. Try it they did, and many long-time
friendships with visitors to Naramata were spawned and
flourished over the years thanks to water skiing.
In their private lives Phil and Lorna pursued a variety of
interests, including, but not limited to, doing ceramics; learning
about wines; snowmobiling; skiing; gardening; RV camping; ocean
boating and fishing; and traveling to Europe. Phil in particular
would immerse himself in an activity or hobby and then, having
experienced and enjoyed that, move on to the next interest.
While Lorna was active supporting Phil on the home front, she
was equally active in the community. Lorna was a charter member
of the Naramata Choir, which included being wardrobe mistress
for the elaborate early productions. She was active with local
church women's groups. Until failing hearing made it difficult for
her to hear the services, Lorna attended the Naramata
Community Church regularly. Lorna was instrumental in starting
a quilting group and supervised the development of the beautiful
204 ohs PHIL AND LORNA ROUNDS
heritage quilt that proved to be the template for many of the
promotional and fundraising activities supporting today's
Naramata Museum. She was a volunteer docent at the Art Gallery
of the South Okanagan, den mother, avid reader of non-fiction,
gardener and friend to all.
Phil also shared his talents with the community He helped
establish Manitou Park. About 1951 he set up a Red Cross
swimming program. (John Kitson from Summerland was the Red
Cross Director.) Ria Pedersen was one of the first instructors.
Phil, ever having an eye for the good-looking lady, undoubtedly
hired attractive instructors to teach the kids of Naramata. Along
with Mrs. Sylvia Coates, Phil was involved with the first
competitive swim club.
Recognizing the importance of sharing the history, experiences
and lessons of the past, one of their interests became the
Naramata Museum. Lorna became the spark-plug for the creation
of the museum and for securing its current location. Phil
unceasingly supported Lorna and the museum, proud to
contribute in any way he could, and particularly to provide and
seek out the oral history of the area. Visitors to the museum today
get the benefit of Lorna's superior leadership and organizational
skills. Those who visited while Phil was on duty heard the items
and pictures come to life with real stories of how it once was.
Phil and torna in their garden, sometime after 2005. (Courtesy Patti [Rounds] Bergh)
ohs 205 PHIL AND LORNA ROUNDS
As testament to their life of contribution to the community, in
2002 at the age of 86, they were honoured to receive the
Naramata's Citizen of the Year award. In 2007 they remained very
active and visible participants for the celebration of Naramata's
centennial. They had also by now become affectionately known
as "Mr. and Mrs. Naramata."
After a short illness Phil passed away January 1, 2010. Lorna,
clearly missing her soulmate, joined him just eight and a half
months later September 12, 2010.
Phil and Lorna Rounds were both gentle souls, each with a fine
sense of humour, who appreciated the truly important things in
life: being with people they cared about; helping their own and
other children grow and learn; and helping family, visitors and
community enjoy some of the finer things in life while
developing their own interests and talents with others.
The evening of Lorna's funeral, a close family friend shared one
of the things she learned from Lorna. "If company is coming and
the cookies are burnt, it doesn't matter." The writer would
venture to note that Phil loved slightly burnt cookies, but not
nearly as much as these two fine folks loved each other.
Lorna and Phil are survived by their son Gene Rounds,
daughter Patricia (Patti) Bergh, three grandchildren, Lorna's sister
Diane Mclver, and six nieces and two nephews.
1
206 LIVES REMEMBERED 2011
Lives Remembered 2011
<SB> indicates member of the society
BYERS [nee Hanson], Dorothy Bernice B. Fort St. John, 8 May 1939
D. Salmon Arm, 26 Oct 2010
Wife of Don Byers, pioneer family of Salmon Arm. Long-time volunteer at Salmon Arm
Fall Fair. Dorothy leaves husband Don and sons Allen, Ken and Tom (Cindy).
CAMERON [nee Sinclair], Mary Margaret     B. Salmon Arm, 3 Jan 1915
D. Salmon Arm, 14 Oct 2010
Daughter of pioneer residents of Salmon Arm, Donald and Isabel Sinclair. Predeceased by
her brothers George and Don.  Survived by daughters, Margaret and Carollyn, Gerri and
Lucille and sons Don and Ron, sister-in-law Jean Watson-Sinclair, nephew Don Sinclair
and niece Isabel Sinclair.
CHARLES, Walter D. B. Castor, Alberta, 29 Jun 1913
D. Summerland, 28 Dec 2008
The family moved to Summerland, B.C., in 1927 to help in his grandfather C.A. Walter's
business (Walter's Packinghouse). He graduated from UBC in 1937 with a degree in
Agriculture, married Mary Munn (sixth child of another Summerland pioneer family) and
returned to working in the family packinghouse. After a career with the Health Protection
Branch in Edmonton, he retired back to Summerland and took up the study of spiders,
discovering a new species which is now named after him, Cybaeus chariest He is survived
by his three children (Doug Charles, Lorna Klohn and Ruth Charles) and numerous
grandchildren and great grandchildren.
CORNISH [nee Jonsson], Greta B. Halland, Sweden 11 Oct 1919
D. Armstrong, 20 Jun 2010
Predeceased by her husband Bill in 1979.   Survived by her son Wayne and daughter
Bonnie Hamilton.   Greta and Bill moved to Armstrong in 1951 and were active in the
community. Greta worked at the Post Office and at Simpson-Sears. She helped the United
Church at the IPE and always enjoyed the bowling and old-time dance clubs.
ELLIOTT, Robert L. B. Vibank, Saskatchewan, 4 Aug 1928
D. Summerland, 01 Jan 2011
"The Honourable" — International diplomat. Canadian ambassador to Hungary and Egypt
and High Commissioner to Nigeria. Elliott represented Canada during the Suez Crisis, the
Congo crisis and the Biafran crisis. He additionally represented Canada in Paris, London
and New York. He is survived by his partner Marjorie, his sister Marjorie and his children
Bryan, Kevin and Carolann.
FLATEKVAL [nee Graves], Laura Birdene      B. Armstrong, 26 Aug 1920
D. Armstrong, 16 Oct 2010
Survived by her husband Vern and daughter Carol McGrath.  The Graves family was long
established in the Armstrong area. Laura is best remembered for delivering the mail to her
Spallumcheen route for thirty-three years.
GARTRELL, Beryl B. Penticton, 24 Oct 1921
D. Summerland, 6 Oct 2010
Beryl was predeceased by her husband of 60 years, Lloyd Gartrell, part of Summerland's
pioneer family. She was an active community volunteer at RECOPE and senior housing.
She is survived by Fred (Joanne), Lynn (Ross) Robinson, David (Pat), Bruce (Kim),
Colleen (Doug) Power, and Sherri (Bob) Macdonald, 17 grandchildren and 10 great
grandchildren.
HACK, Frederick William B. Manitoba, 11 Apr 1914
D. Oliver, 19 Jul 2010
Moved to Oliver 1917, went to Testalinda school 1928 & 1929. RCAF 1942-45. Back to
Oliver 1948, vegetable grower, joined dad & brother to form FW Hack & Sons Ltd.
Assisted starting ski areas Twin Lakes & Morning Star, 1940s & 1950s. Retired to
Penticton 1973, moved back to Oliver 1989.
OHS 207 LIVES REMEMBERED 2011
HALLQUIST, Edith B. Vancouver, BC, 18 Aug 1914
D. Summerland, 14 Jan 2011
Edith and husband Gerry (deceased) Hallquist were prominent citizens of Summerland.
Operated the Cake Box Bakery in 1946 but are best remembered for their highly successful
variety store "Summerland 5-$1.00 Store" founded in 1949. Married 68 years, they both
were active community supporters. They were both recognized by the community for their
contributions. Predeceased by son Roderick. Survived by son Bruce (Mary) and
grandchildren Lisa (Mike), Kelly (Ricky), Brad (Emily) and great grandchildren.
HANSEN, Juergen B. Hamburg, Germany, 23 Dec 1928
D. Penticton, 2 Mar 2009
A long-time Summerland resident, Juergen was beloved for his humour, generous sunny
spirit, joy of life, intelligence and persistence, sense of adventure, and dedication to the
greater good for humanity. He loved gardening and was always ready to share knowledge,
time or plants. His research work on tree fruit viruses and grape diseases satisfied his
creative mind. He worked with others in the Okanagan-Similkameen Parks Society at
getting special areas set aside as park preserves. He is survived by his wife Marilyn,
daughters Ingrid and Tanya (Cameron) and two grandsons.
HARPER, James [Jay] Donald B. Swift Current, Saskatchewan, 30 May 1925
D. Armstrong, 25 Jul 2010
Predeceased by his wife Dorothy in 2008. Survived by children Judy Heaton, Bonnie Little
and Jim Jarmson. Jay worked in the maintenance department of School District #21
(Armstrong Spallumcheen). As a proud supporter of Snowarama, he rode his snowmobile
and collected thousands of dollars for the cause. Jay was also very active in the Armstrong
Oddfellows Lodge.
HOGLUND [nee Hughes], Elizabeth Emily   B. Powell River, 9 Mar 1930
D. Salmon Arm, 15 Apr 2010
Predeceased by husband Ralf Hoglund,  local barber.  She owned Betty's Beauty Bar.
Survived by sister Bardy Cole, brother Donald Hughes and daughter Lorna.
HOWARD [nee Smith], Jean Isabel B. Armstrong, 30 Aug 1922
D. Armstrong, 15 Oct 2010
Predeceased by her husband Art in 1983. Survived by her daughters Dianne McLachlan
and Lesley Clark. Jean was a member of the pioneer Smith family. She was a very active
member of St. James Anglican church and worked at the Interior Provincial Exhibition for
many years.
KIRK [nee Findlater], Margaret Ellen B. Alix, Alberta, 22 Oct 1919
D. Vernon, 28 Mar 2011
Predeceased by her husband Lloyd in 1972 and infant son Robert in 1968. Survived by her
children Margaret Pustanyk, Paulette Milan, Yvonne Gagen, George Lacoursiere, Wendy
Poison, Patsy Faulkner, Shirley Laponder and Penny Kirk. Marg was a long time resident
of Armstrong who was very involved with the community. She took leadership roles in the
Women's Institute, Girl Guides, Zion United Church and the Seniors' groups.
KRELLER, William Bernhardt B. Saskatchewan, 28 Nov 1912
D. Oliver, 9 Sep 2010
Moved to Oliver 1947. Helped create Oliver Credit Union, South Okanagan Sportsman's
Association, BC Wildlife Federation, Okanagan-Similkameen Parks Society and Oliver
and Okanagan Falls Heritage Societies. He was an orchardist, conservationist and senior
citizens counsellor.
LEVEY, Donald Howard B. Kamloops, 28 Jan 1926
D. Vernon, 31 Jul 2010
Survived by his wife Edith, children Bill, Mark, Ann, Margaret and John. Don was a long
time resident of Armstrong and Vernon. He was a teacher and a school administrator in the
Armstrong school system from 1957 until 1981. Don was involved with the Kindale Assoc,
the Okanagan Teachers' Assoc, and Okanagan Symphony group. Over the years, Don sang
in several choirs and he always enjoyed hiking and camping.
MCGREGOR, Charles B. Oliver, 1929
D. Oliver, 31 Jan 2010
Lifelong and well loved Oliver resident for 77 years. Twin son of early Oliver settlers Roy
and Nanjardine.
208 ohs LIVES REMEMBERED 2011
NELSON, R. L. [Bob] B. Salmon Arm, 26 Jul 1928
D.Salmon Arm, 15 Oct 1928
Very community minded, first president of the Salmon Arm Minor Hockey Association,
lifetime member of the Kinsmen Club and a volunteer fireman and legion member.
Predeceased by his sister, Shirley Schmitz, and wife Lee. Survived by Sister Audrey (Glenn)
Montgomery, children Lori (Dan) Reed, Brad (Lynn) Nelson, Sherry (Steve) Lewis.
PARTRIDGE, Duncan B. Czar, Alberta, 21 Feb 1919
D. Salmon Arm, 11 Jan 2009
Resided in the Tappen-Kualt areas for many years. Predeceased by wife Hazel. Survived by
daughter Marie (David) Horvath and son Ray (Christine) Partridge.
REVEL [nee Harding], Elizabeth May B. Totton, Hampshire, England, 17 Feb 1940
D. Salmon Arm, 23 Apr, 2010
Member of the OHS, both local branch and Executive Council. Survived by husband Bert
Revel and children Brian (Jamie), Stephanie (Craig) and Doug (Rachelle).
SALTER [nee Higgins], Amy Fielding B. Espanola, Ontario, 14 Jan 1913
D. Armstrong, 19 Jun 2010
Predeceased by her husband Charlie in 2000. Survived by her daughters Gail Salter,
Donna-Lee Larocque and Amy-Jo Salter. Amy taught art in Montreal and continued to
contribute to the art community after her 1989 arrival in Armstrong. She was a gracious
hostess who willingly shared her lovely Samuel McClure designed heritage home with
family, friends and the public.
SCHUBERT, Trevor Earl B. Armstrong, 4 Feb 1922
D. Kamloops, 29 May 2010
Survived by his wife Jean, daughters Carol Cooney and Marion Torksey and son Ken.
(Tribute on page 207)
SCHULTZ, Benjamin Harold B. Rush Lake, Saskatchewan, 3 Jun 1922
D. Armstrong, 4 April 2011
Predeceased by his wife Sheila in 2002. Survived by his daughters Karen Cummings,
Debbie Brown and Judy Schuh and his sons Bryan, Kevin and Wayne. Ben served overseas
in World War Two. He came home to Armstrong to farm and work in sawmilling. Ben was
active in the Oddfellows Lodge, the 4-H Clubs and the Interior Provincial Exhibition.
SMITH, Gordon B. West Summerland, 1914
D. Summerland, 27 Apr 2010
Gordon lived most of his 95 years in Summerland. He was a long serving and popular
municipal clerk. Gordon was known as a "real gentleman." He was a member of the RCAF
during WWII. He was a founding member of the Rotary Club, very active in the United
Church, the Masonic Lodge and Curling Club. He is survived by his wife Ellen and
children Sheila (Dan), Alison (Jim), Heather (Bill) and seven grandchildren.
SMITH, Thomas B. Scotland, 18 Nov 1918
D. Vernon, 6 Jun 2010
Founding member of Salmon Arm branch of OHS and member of Executive Council.
Predeceased by wifes Ruth and Cecile, son Bruce. Survived by children Robert, Arleen and
Brian.
STEWART, Lloyd Ernest B. Conquest, Saskatchewan, 23 Feb 1923
D. Salmon Arm, 4 Aug 2010
Longtime resident of Salmon Arm. A community minded man. Survived by wife Shirley,
and children Evelyn (Bob) Turner, Carol (Ron) Tyssen, Douglas (June) Stewart, and
Donna (Brian) McMillan.
ZORETICH [nee Howard], Mary Elizabeth   B . Salmon Arm, 4 Aug 1941
D. Samon Arm, 6 Jul 2010
Predeceased by parents Bob and Senia Howard (Laitinen) and brother David. Survived by
husband Charlie and child, Marcie. Helped form the North Shuswap Historical Society
and helped to write the Shuswap Chronicles, a publication of the North Shuswap
Historical Society.
ohs 209 ANNUAL REPORT
OKANAGAN
HISTORICAL
SOCIETY
ANNUAL REPORT
BUSINESS AND
FINANCIAL
STATEMENTS
210 ohs OHS BUSINESS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
BRANCH OFFICERS
OKANAGAN HISTORICAL SOCIETY
2010 - 2011
Armstrong-Enderby
President: Don Moor; Vice President: Craig McKechnie; Secretary:
Joan Cowan; Treasurer: Eleanore Bolton; Editors: Jessie Ann Gamble,
Robert Cowan; Directors: Robert Cowan, Robert Dale, Jessie Ann
Gamble, Jean Lockhart, Peter Vander Sar; Greg Wiebe.
Kelowna
President: Shannon Bews Croft; Vice President: Tracy Satin; Past
President: Robert (Bob) Hayes; Secretary: Cathy Jennens; Treasurer:
Eleanor Bulach; Editors: Judy Ohs, Colleen Cornock, Bob Hayes.
Directors: Ann Bostock, Ian Chapman, Colleen Cornock, Paul
Harborne, Betty Ivans, Cathy Jennens, Chris Jennens, Lois Marshall,
Margot Pridham, Domenic Rampone, Susan Rogers, Evelyn Vielvoye,
Dorothy Zoellner.
Oliver-Osoyoos
President: Larry Shannon; Vice President: Gayle Cornish; Secretary:
Mary Englesby; Treasurer: Mary Roberts; Editor: Ken Favrholdt;
Directors: Dan Roberts, Joyce Thompson, Darryl MacKenzie, Paul
Alaric, Fred Wiley, Jean Evans, John Brent Musgrave.
Penticton
President: Randy Manuel; Vice President: Dave Snyder; Past
President: Dave Morgenstern; Secretary: Skip Broderick: Treasurer:
Jeanette Beaven; Editor: Suzanne Schmiddem; Directors: Dave
Morgenstern, Claud Hammell, Marylin Barnay,  Maggie Ricciardi, Dan
Reilly, Hartley Cleland, Karen Collins.
Salmon Arm
President: Rosemary Wilson; Vice President: Dorothy Rolin;
Secretary/treasurer: Pat Ogden; Editor: Diane Ambil; Directors: Ineke
Hughes, Betty Jackson, Marilyn Kernaghan, Mary Landers, Ray Pakka,
Alf Peterson, Mary Wetherill.
Similkameen
President: Jon Bartlett; Vice President: Brenda Gould; Secretary-
Treasurer: Rika Ruebsaat; Editor: Jon Bartlett; Directors: John Henry,
Dave Cursons, Ole Juul, Angelique Wood.
ohs 211 OHS BUSINESS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
Summerland
President: Doug Power; Secretary: Sherri MacDonald; Treasurer:
David Gregory; Editor: Mary Trainer; Directors: Sandy Berry, Suzanne
Schmiddem, Sandra Johnson, Steve Pearce, Colleen Powers.
Vernon
President: Mary Ellison Bailey; Past President: Peter Tassie;
Secretary: Shelley May; Treasurer: Herb Thorburn; Editor: Bill
Dunsmore; Directors: Ken Waldon, Vivian Merchant, Linda Kennedy,
Helen Inglis.
212 ohs OHS BUSINESS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
OKANAGAN HISTORICAL SOCIETY
ESSAY CONTEST 2012
AIMS/GOALS: To encourage the research and writing of Okanagan
history by post secondary students.
ELIGIBILITY:  Students currently in any post-secondary
institution.
PRIZE:   (a) $1000.00 (One Thousand Dollars dollars)
(b) Possible publication in "Okanagan History" book (the
annual publication of the Okanagan Historical Society)
GENERAL CRITERIA: the essay must:
• Depict history which occurred in the geographical area
encompassed; by the Okanagan, Shuswap and Similkameen
Valleys.
• Be suitable for publication in the "Okanagan History" book.
• Be submitted on a CD and typed double spaced on 8.5 x 11.0
in. white paper.
• Be a minimum length of 1500 words to a maximum of 2500.
• Include a cover page which shows:
* Student's name and registration number
* Name of Institution
* Student's telephone number, mailing address and e-mail address
* Title of essay
EVALUATION CRITERIA: the essay will be judged according to:
HISTORICAL INFORMATION:   The degree to which the
writer has gathered accurate information in different ways;
has insightfully selected essential information; and has
interpreted or synthesized that information.
EFFECTIVE COMMUNICATION:     The quality of the
historical content in that it effectively uses rich, vivid
detail in a style which engages and involves the reader.
CONCLUSIONS:   The conclusions the writer makes which
reflect clear, logical links between the information and the
interpretations based on relevant evidence; the way the
writer describes his/her own thinking about the historical
content which demonstrates a sophisticated understanding
of the historical issue(s).
WRITING:   Demonstrated level of organization, correct
sentence structure, usage, grammar, diction, mechanics,
bibliography and footnoting.
DEADLINE: March 15th of each year:
SUBMIT TO: Jessie Ann Gamble
Box 516, Armstrong, BC V0E 1B0
Phone:        (250) 546-9416
E-mail:       lgamble@junction.net
ohs 213 OHS BUSINESS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
Business of the Okanagan Historical Society
NOTICE
of the 87th Annual General Meeting
THE OKANAGAN
HISTORICAL SOCIETY 2012
Notice is hereby given that the
Annual General Meeting
of the Okanagan Historical Society
will be held at the
Best Western Vernon Lodge
3914 - 32nd Street
VERNON, BC
Sunday, April 28, 2012,
at 10 a.m.
Luncheon at 12:30 p.m.
All members and guests are welcome to attend
214 ohs OHS BUSINESS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
Okanagan Historical Society
Annual General Meeting
Okanagan Heritage Museum
May 1, 2011
CALL TO ORDER: The president Randy Manuel welcomed
members and guests to the 75 th Annual General Meeting
of the Okanagan Historical Society.
NOTICE OF CALL: The acting secretary, Joan Cowan, read the Notice of Call.
MINUTES:
Motion: That the minutes of the April 25, 2010 meeting be
adopted as published in the 74th Report.
AliceLundy/
BUSINESS ARISING FROM THE MINUTES: None
CORRESPON DENCE:
a) Randy Manuel explained a request from Peter Tassie
requesting that the members approve a letter created by
Peter on behalf of the Okanagan Historical Society and
addressed to the Ministry of Lands, protesting the
closure of the air photo library and requesting that the
holdings be protected and be made available to the
public.
Motion: That the letter be forwarded to the ministry.
E Gorek/M. Bailey.    Carried.
b) A letter was read from Dragonfly Television in London
explaining their "Guess the Relative" program.
c) A letter was read from Planet Bleu TV explaining that
they wish to do a story on the Camp McKinney gold
rush.
REPORTS OF OFFICERS:
a) President — Randy Manuel
b) Editor — Darryl MacKenzie
c) Secretary—no report
d) Treasurer — Bob Cowan
ohs 215 OHS BUSINESS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENTSOHS BUSINESS
Motion: That the Financial Report be accepted as presented.
B. Cowan/Don Lampony. Carried
Motion: That Cecil Schmidt be appointed auditor.
B Cowan/J. Gamble. Carried
BRANCH REPORTS:
a) Salmon Arm — Rosemary Wilson for Robin Hickman
b) Armstrong/Enderby — Craig McKechnie
c) Vernon — Mary Bailey
d) Kelowna — Shannon Bew-Croft
e) Summerland — Suzanne Schmiddem for Doug Powers
f) Oliver/Osoyoos — Darryl MacKenzie for Larry Shannon
g) Similkameen — Randy Manuel for Jon Bartlett
h)  Penticton — Randy Manuel
SPECIAL COMMITTEES:
a) Website manager —Joan Cowan
b) Essay Contest —Jessie Ann Gamble
c) Finance — Bob Cowan
d) Father Pandosy — Alice Lundy
e) Index — Dorothy Zoellner
f) Historic Trails — Randy Manuel and Ken Favrholdt for
David Gregory
UNFINISHED BUSINESS: None
NEW BUSINESS:
UBC Okanagan has submitted a proposal to scan all of the
Okanagan Historical Society reports and store them on their
server with a link to the OHS website. Discussion ensued
concerning copyright, access, financial repercussions, and
changes to the business model.
Motion: That the Finance Committee meet with
representatives from UBCO to discuss the proposal to
scan a full set of OHS reports.
S. Schmiddem/D. Zoellner. Carried
216 ohs OHS BUSINESS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENTSOHS BUSINESS
ELECTION OF OFFICERS:
Enabelle Gorek presented a slate of nominations for the 2011-
2012 executive council. After asking for further nominations, she
declared the slate accepted as presented.
President — Randy Manuel
Vice President — Alice Lundy
Secretary—Joan Cowan
Treasurer — Bob Cowan
Editor — Darryl MacKenzie
COMPLIMENTARY RESOLUTIONS:
That the Executive Council of the Okanagan Historical Society
send a letter of congratulations to the Commanding Officers on
all ranks of the Okanagan's Own Regiment The British Columbia
Dragoons on its 100th anniversary as a gazetted element of the
Canadian Armed Forces.
B. Hayes/K. Walden. Carried
That the Kelowna Branch be thanked for hosting the annual
general meeting.
A. Lundy/D. MacKenzie. Carried
ANNOUNCEMENTS:
The 2012 annual general meeting of the Okanagan Historical
Society will be held in Vernon, Sunday April 29, at the Best
Western Vernon Lodge Hotel and Conference Centre, 3914 32
Avenue. Meet at 9 a.m. for registration; meeting starts at 10 a.m.
The next regular meeting of the Executive Council will be held
July 10 at 10 a.m. at the Water Street Seniors Centre, Kelowna.
ADJOURNMENT at 11:45 a.m.
ohs 211 OHS BUSINESS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
Highlights of Minutes
Reports of Officers
President's Report —Randy Manuel
Since taking on the president's position from John Sugars this past
October 2010, I have endeavoured to learn as much as possible in
regards to the operations of the society. I have attended both
meetings of the editorial committee, November 21, 2010 and April
10th 2011, the financial committee of Feb 6th in Westbank, the
Pandosy Committee, the Statue of the Father Pandosy, the AGMs of
Oliver-Osoyoos, Penticton and Similkameen at Princeton.
I have had meetings with the Okanogan County Historical Society, at
Omak-Okanogan, with Ken Favrholdt, Manager/Curator of the
Osoyoos Museum to plan for the 200th Anniversary of Europeans
trading into the Okanagan-Okanogan Valley. This event will be
reported on later in this meeting.
Some of the issues covered this past year, and some that we need to
address over the next 12 to 24 months are:
1. Determining how the Societies Act influences how the OHS is
able to publish and sell our books, while keeping the membership in
a manner in which the Societies Act is satisfied. Jon Bartlett has come
up with a workable solution that we need to address.
2. How can the report be distributed electronically in a way that
will answer our financial needs and answer all other issues that arise
from electronic publishing as well as selling our publication via an
internet sales system.
3. Maintaining and improving our publication.
4. Potential by-law changes.
These are just some of the issues I hope to address as well as any
issues that the membership feels we need to address in over the next
year or two.
I would like to thank John Sugars for his time and effort as president
over the past year and a half. I wish him well as I am sure all of you
do in his new home on the Sunshine Coast.
Thanks too, to those patient members of the Executive Council, who
have mentored me these past few months. All your help is great fully
received, and will continually be accepted.
We have a great team for the next year!
Respectfully submitted
218 ohs ohs business and financial statementsohs business
Editor's Report —Darryl Mackenzie
This past year has been a very busy one behind the scenes as the
editorial committee has met several times as a group, and there have
been a number of discussions about the production of the report.
The Annual Report has developed over the years to the format it
currently has through the guidance and direction of several editors,
each of whom have brought some of their own production values
and ideals to the project. Because of this manner of development, the
report is not only about the history of the Okanagan, it is an artifact
which describes the state of the organization, the peoples who create
it, and the growth of the Valleys. Many of the issues discussed have
centred on the fact that this is a volunteer organization, and the
authors are volunteers. The form of the report is a reflection of this
fact, and the built development of the report is something worth
saving as a part of our heritage as an organization.
Within the report, there is room for discrepancy, for error, and for
diversity. No article that I have read is free from bias or error
introduced by the author, and it would be undesirable to expect that
bias is not present. At times, memories will conflict, interpretations
will differ, and perspectives about the events described will be diverse.
We must recognize and be tolerant of error introduced by our
volunteer contributors. Without volunteers, we simply would not
have a report. This is a reason to celebrate our uniqueness as an
organization in meeting the goals of recording and sharing our history.
This year's report is shaping up well. This is our 75th edition of the
report. It is a landmark that will be celebrated through an article
about editorial selections that reflect some of the best articles over
the years that describe aspects of the history of the Valleys. It is also
the 200th anniversary of the fur trade in the area, and there is an
article looking back on the history of articles about the Brigade Trail.
In addition, we have a wide range of articles which look at water and
its disposal. It is always amazing to see the growth of the report from
people willing to dedicate their time and energy to the success of the
report. The grassroots of the organization are strong and healthy.
As we move forward, there will continue to be discussions about
how to meet the needs of a changing readership base. People's
expectations about research and information are changing, and we
need to continue to discuss how to navigate towards meeting these
needs. This is an exciting time, and I look forward to working with
the organization as it develops new and interesting ways to share
interpretations of history with each other.
Respectfully submitted
ohs 219 OHS BUSINESS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
Secretary's Report —Jon Bartlett
No report.
Treasurer's Report —Bob Cowan
Financial statements are attached.
Branch Reports
Salmon Arm — Robin Hickman
Harry Welton's work compiling information on the Veteran's listed on the
Cenotaph (44 from World War 1 and 18 from World War II) has been
well received by the community. The Salmon Arm Observer newspaper
published a feature article outlining Harry's findings on behalf of the
OHSSA and Legion in the Observer Remembrance Day issue.
Harry was also the guest speaker at the OHSSA December Christmas
potluck. The members and guest were very interested in the many
fascinating details Harry presented of the fallen soldiers' enlistments,
service and memorials.
Dr. Cindy Malinowski, OHSSA's representative on the Salmon Arm
Heritage Commission, reports that the group is currently reviewing
the list of possible buildings and sites for the next 15 Heritage
buildings. The boundaries included for second listing take in more
of the rural areas of Salmon Arm.
The OHSSA continues to develop a closer relationship with the
Salmon Arm Museum and Heritage Association. The groups now
exchange meeting minutes and the OHSSA is supporting a funding
request by the museum to create a Virtual Museum exhibit. The
project will be posted on the Community Memories website and will
feature some of A. A. Brooke's art works that record scenes and
events in the Salmon Arm area over the first half of the 20th century.
The OHSSA also supported the museum's display based on A. A.
Brooke's "Ruth Diaries", a poignant illustrated record of his
daughter's birth and early years, which was also the focus of a major
showing at the SAGA Art Gallery during the fall of 2010.
Dorothy Rolin and Lawrence Williams of the local legion, are
working to train group members in video interviewing. The Legion
has interviewed many of its members and our group is now looking
to use this technology to interview community members with stories
of historical significance.
Along with the usual activities, like book sales and Heritage Week,
220 ohs OHS BUSINESS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
leading up to the AGM in April, the OHSSA is working on a major
revision of our membership brochure as part of our efforts to
increase our membership.
Thank you to everyone for making my tenure as OHSSA president
enjoyable, and for all the hard work spent in achieving a number of
our goals.
Respectfully submitted
Armstrong/Enderby —Craig McKechnie
It hardly seems like a year since we met in Salmon Arm at the last
annual general meeting, but such is the passing of time. Our thanks
are due to those who are willing and able to record this history that
we continue to make.
At our fall meeting in Armstrong we had Mr. Frank Poirier as our
guest speaker. He shared memories and thoughts of growing up in
the Grandview Flats area of Armstrong, some things about the rural
life style. He also shared some insights and amusing experiences of a
rural boy of eighteen going to a large modern city, Los Angeles, to
study and make his way in the world.
Christmas time as usual brings the new OHS report and our thanks
are due to the businesses that sell the report for us and particularly
the grocery stores in Armstrong and Enderby to allows us to have a
sales table for a couple of weekends.
Respectfully submitted
Vernon —Mary Bailey
The OHS Vernon Branch became a member of the Greater Vernon
Museum & Archives to help sponsor Vernon's 4th Annual Heritage
Fair, a most worthwhile event to interest young people in Okanagan
history. Our directors enjoy judging the history displays by more
than 100 students from Grades 3 to 7 who have used the medium of
their choice to tell stories and share information about Canadian
heros, legends, milestones or achievements.
Each year the Vernon Heritage Society sponsors a Heritage Award for
Vernon & District. Our Vernon Branch of OHS were pleased to
submit the names of two of our most worthylong-time members,
Peter & Libby Tassie who qualified in all of the categories. By
maintaining their R.B.Bell (circa 1910) home in the Coldstream they
qualified in the Architectural Heritage category as well as the Arts
ohs 221 OHS BUSINESS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
category by commissioning many Okanagan artists to grace their
home. By retaining the natural vegetation on the banks of Coldstream
Creek to encourage Kokanee trout spawning as well as maintaining
mature trees in their yard they are committed to natural heritage.
Both Peter and Libby were awarded life memberships on the OHS
Executive Council for their legendary personal commitment; Libby as
long-time treasurer and Peter for his surveying skills which helped to
research, map and publish books about the Okanagan Brigade Trail
during the 1980s. This information will be the nucleus for the O'Keefe
Ranch 200th anniversary historical brigade trail event with appropriate
musical numbers by the Rob Dinwoodie ensemble this summer.
In addition to fall and spring meetings at the Schubert Centre we
sponsor our very popular Pioneer Picnic at Coldstream Creek Park.
Since its inception Betty Holtskog has masterfully organized and
executed the picnic lunch part with her friends. Another highlight
has been honouring a long time Vernon member -the most worthy
person was Betty! The honour was presented by the 2009 recipient,
former president Jack Morrison whose large family of four
generations gathered for this special event.
Join us in 2012 when the OHS AGM will be held in the Vernon
Lodge on Sunday, April 28,2012.
Respectfully submitted
Kelowna — Shannon Bews Croft
The past twelve months have been busy and productive ones for the
Kelowna Branch, Okanagan Historical Society. We have had monthly
meetings, as well as our March Annual General Meeting. That
meeting was well-attended by one hundred and ninety of our
members who enjoyed a delicious meal and learned of branch
activities. Kelowna Director Dorothy Zoellner and past Director Alice
Lundy spoke about local street names and history. Our membership
remains strong and currently we have over 300 members.
These past months, our branch has been involved with a number of
activities. We held our annual "Pioneer Picnic" in July and despite
the heat close to 100 attended. We are adding the word family into
the name of the picnic to hopefully entice the next generation to
attend. In the fall, our harvest luncheon and tea was again a popular
event. Those in attendance enjoyed a light lunch, and learned about
"Street Names" from former Director Alice Lundy and Branch Editor
Judy Ohs.
222 ohs OHS BUSINESS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
Our Branch Editor continues to assemble a variety of articles for the
OHS Annual Report, ensuring that the Central Okanagan is well-
represented in this book. Our Monday
column in the Daily Courier newspaper is now into its eighteenth year.
During these years about 700 articles have appeared, helping our
branch inform local residents of our diverse history. Both members
and the general public are involved in writing these articles.
This past November, our branch and the City of Kelowna installed a
commemorative bronze plaque in the Pioneer Cemetery. The City
fully funded this project which lists the names and dates of office of
9 early Kelowna Mayors who are buried there.
Two newsletters were sent to our members this past year, informing
them of our activities and upcoming events. A project for this past
year was to include an electronic version of the newsletter for a cost
savings on paper and postage. This has been very successful, cutting
our costs in half.
Our biggest project for the past year has been the publishing of the
updated version of the Kelowna Street Names Book. Printed in 1994,
the book is about the origins of local street names. About 200 pages
in length and with 280 photographs, it is a welcome addition to the
bookshelves of local history buffs. Special thanks go to Judy Ohs and
Alice Lundy and their committee for their ongoing dedication to this
important project. To date we have sold approximately 700 books
and if you don't have your own copy yet — they are for sale today.
The Kelowna Branch is represented on the local Community
Heritage Commission. Our representative is able to bring forward
any concerns to them that we may have and also our delegate reports
back to our Executive on any issues that may be of interest.
We are an active branch and we look forward to taking on more
projects in the months ahead. This year we said goodbye to 5
directors and welcomed 5 new directors. One of our long standing
members, Bob Marriage, has donated his complete set of reports to
Kelowna Branch. We wish to thank Bob publicly for this donation
and wish him good health in the days to come.
On behalf of Kelowna Branch — I would like to thank everyone for
attending today.
Respectfully submitted
ohs 223
. OHS BUSINESS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
Summerland — Doug Powers
The Okanagan Historical Society's newest branch was formed in
August 2010. In addition to the regular meetings there have been
two featured presentations. One topic was "Summerland before
1860". This described First Nations history, the Fur Brigade, the
Cariboo Gold Fields Route and Priest Camp. The second
presentation was by acclaimed local author Don Gayton. He
presented excerpts from his various publications. This summer the
branch will be hosting guided tours of some of Summerland's
historic sites. The branch will be participating with activities
celebrating the 200th anniversary of the origins of the Okanagan Fur
Brigade Trail.
The Kettle Valley Steam Railway, despite a depressed economy, had
its most successful season. Approximately 28,000 passengers
enjoyed rides on the historic railway. Each year this non-profit
society expands and improves its facility. The most recent significant
acquisition was a diesel locomotive. For the upcoming 2011 season,
major improvement to the roadways to the facility has been planned.
For 25 years the Heritage Advisory Commission has annually
selected a building, a site and a tree of historical significance. For
2011, the chosen building was the George Ryga Centre. Ryga is
considered by many to be the province's foremost playwright. The
heritage site was the historic Gartrell orchard which after one
hundred years of operation, continues to produce award-winning
fruit. The commission's selected heritage tree is the original Father
Pandosy apple tree. The last remaining apple tree at the original
Pandosy site in Kelowna perished in a severe frost in the winter of
1955-1956. Fortunately, long-time OHS member, the late Dr. Donald
Fisher preserved a grafting of this tree and propagated an apple tree
in Summerland. This original tree can be found beside the Xeriscape
Gardens at the Pacific Agri-Food Centre.
The focus of the Summerland Museum and Heritage Society for 2011
is improvements to their educational programs. These are
educational units which describe Summerland's history. They have
been successfully used at the elementary and secondary schools for
several years.
Respectfully submitted
224 ohs OHS BUSINESS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
Oliver/Osoyoos — Larry Shannon
The Oliver Osoyoos Branch held its semi-annual meeting on Dec. 5,
2010 in Oliver. The guest speaker was Mr. Robert Etienne, a member
of the Osoyoos Indian Band and an interpreter at the Inkameep
Desert Cultural Centre. He discussed native culture before the
influence of Europeans immigrants to the Okanagan Valley. Our
Branch held its Annual General Meeting on March 20th, 2011 in
Osoyoos. At this meeting a framed thank you certificate was
presented to Andrea Flexhaug, to recognize her contribution as long
time Branch Editor for the OHS Annual Report. Ken Favrholdt has
accepted the position as the incoming Branch Editor. Larry Shannon,
Gayle Cornish, Mary Roberts and Mary Englesby are returning as
President, Vice President, Treasurer and Secretary respectively. The
guest speaker was Mr. Ken Favrholdt. Ken is the new museum
curator in Osoyoos and his topic was the bicentennial of the first
European fur traders who visited the Okanagan Valley two hundred
years ago.
All of our meetings have a lively and interesting discussion on a wide
variety of subjects related to local history.
The primary project for the branch continues to be the Fairview
cemetery. We are in the process of compiling a list of all those who
are interred there and hope to place a plaque on the site with the
names listed. This research for this project is taking considerable
time and involves several trips to the B.C. Archives in Victoria. This
is turning into one of those project where the more research we do,
the more research we realize we have ahead of us. Other topics of
discussion have been the appropriate historical name for Testilinda /
Testalinden Creek, re-establishing pioneer awards in the Oliver and
Osoyoos communities and how we can acknowledge the
bicentennial of the first Europeans to pass through our valley.
Respectfully submitted,
Similkameen — Jon Bartlett
The Similkameen branch of the OHS was involved in the production
of a review titled "Folies de guerre", which was presented at the
Okanagan Archival Trust Society AGM and at Cawston in November
2010. The branch promoted the OHS at the Spirit Festival held in
Princeton in February 2011. The late spring in the mountains caused
the postponement of the planned Mascot Mine Cleanup, a Mascot
Mine tour, and a Nickel Plate Central Station Walking Tour. These
ohs 225 OHS BUSINESS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
activities will be undertaken in the fall, as will a new review to be
created by the Similkameen Players concerning the "Dirty Thirties"
in the Similkameen valley. Diane Sterne's White Gold and Black
Diamonds: The History of Granite Creek and Coalmont, was
published in the spring, and a new book by Jon Bartlett and Rika
Ruebsaat, Dead Horse on the Tulameen: Settler Verse from BC's
Similkameen Valley, will be published this summer.
The Branch has prepared a leaflet outlining its activities this year for
distribution at local events, and a newsletter is planned. The Branch
wrote in support of a grant under the Community Memories
program for the Keremeos Grist Mill.
Our AGM on March 31 featured a splendid illustrated talk by Randy
Manuel, President of the OHS, on a murder case near Penticton in
the summer of 1958.
Respectfully submitted
Penticton —Randy Manuel
The Annual General Meeting was held in February. R. Manuel
President, David Snyder vice-president, Skip Broderick, secretary,
Jeanette Beavan treasurer, and editorial, Suzanne Schmiddem. There
is a healthy contingent as directors!
Members as individuals help out in various aspects of Penticton's
heritage including volunteering in the museum, the genealogical
society, and the Shatford Cultural Centre, a 1921 three story brick
school house of some 27,000 square feet. The Senator Shatford
School was preserved at the request of the Penticton Branch of the
OHS. The building was to be torn down to make way for a new high
school campus. The Shatford along with its older neighbour, a 1913
brick school building have survived to become part of the greater
Penticton High School Campus. As well we were able to convince the
architects to design the new building to reflect the old brick
vernacular of the original school buildings.
This project was a partner between the City of Penticton, School
District 67, the Province of BC and the Federal Government. One
hundred thousand from the city, with the Federal contribution to
date has been $700,000. The building includes an original 300 seat
recital hall with stage and it's original tin roof! The School district
continues to be the land lord, with the day to day operations being
done by the Okanagan School of the Arts. OSA also has financial
support from the Penticton Community Arts Council.
226 ohs OHS BUSINESS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
There were the usual fall and winter meetings, with outings last
spring into historic regions about town, including Marron Valley and
the historic tunnels on the KVR.
We recognized the Schwenk family's preservation of their historic
home with a presentation of a framed photograph of the old home
site at a garden party by the old house. This year a similar
presentation will be given to Mr. Garry Denton for the preservation
of his 100 year old brick business block on historic Front Street in
Penticton.
We are financially assisting in publication of two local books. Both
deal with aspects of 100 years of Penticton Senior High School 1912-
2012. One deals with the history of the school ( it was only the 5th
in BC in 1921 to be separated into two parts, a junior high and a
senior high) the other deals with 100 teachers over this time period.
Respectfully submitted
ohs 221 OHS BUSINESS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
Special Committees
Website manager —Joan Cowan
During the past year, I have made changes to the Publication web
page with the release of the latest book, the Contacts web page with
the changes in executive members and branch editors, and the
Father Pandosy web page with the Centennial celebrations and
sculpture project. I have refined the wording on a number of pages.
Over the year there has been a great deal of discussion about
potential changes to the website. Suggestions include adding a web
page where folks can list books for sale and a web page for links to
other heritage organizations, plus posting a few articles as examples
of what is available. These suggestions have been tabled for the
moment.
During these discussions I realized that I have no real interest in
making changes to the web site. It is for this reason that I wish to
submit my resignation as website manager. I will continue, as a
member of the Index Committee, to ensure that the index is updated
each year and to answer requests for information that result from
that index.
I was asked to take on the role of administrator by our Internet
service provider five years ago, at a time when we were attempting to
establish our Index database on the site. The following year I was
appointed Director-at-Large by our executive. I want to thank you
for the opportunity to learn the inner workings of a website.
Respectfully submitted,
Essay Contest —Jessie Ann Gamble
It delights me to announce that we have a winner and a runner up
for the Student Essay Contest this year. Our winner is Kaelyn
Michayluk from the University of Calgary and her essay is titled
"History and Development: Hedley BC and Mascot Mine". Our
runner up is Matteo Carboni from the University of Waterloo and his
submission is titled "Christianity in the Penticton Press, 1906-1907".
Kaelyn's hometown is Qualicum Beach while Matteo's is Penticton.
Both young people appreciate the honour of having their essays
published in our "Okanagan History" book.
It saddens me to report that our Essay Contest winner next year will
receive five hundred dollars rather than our standard one thousand
dollars.   Unfortunately  the  Executive   Council has  deemed it
228 ohs OHS BUSINESS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
necessary to reduce the amount of the prize.
I would like to thank our three anonymous judges for their
conscientious reviews and comments. Their work is highly valued in
the contest process. A special thank you goes to our Editor Darryl
MacKenzie for his work in bringing these excellent essays to our
OHS readers.
Respectfully submitted
Finance Committee —Bob Cowan
The finance committee consists of the table officers plus presidents
from each branch. The group meets each February to discuss the
current annual financial report and the proposed budget. The group
can not make decisions but can make recommendations to the
executive council.
A decision was made this year to decrease the student essay
honorarium by $500 and increase the honorarium to the editor by
$500. We reduced the number of books printed by 200 copies to
1,000 and we are now actually selling what we are producing. One
hundred fifty old reports were given to students participating in the
Vernon Heritage Fair.
Respectfully submitted
Father Pandosy —Alice Lundy
It is hard to believe another year has come and gone since our
meeting in Salmon Arm, April 25th, 2010
Last year was a busy year and a very gratifying year for the
committee.
Last season we were able to have a student through Service Canada.
This year through a grant from the City of Kelowna's Arts, Cultural
and Heritage Operating program we have been able to hire our last
years student Pieteke MacMahon. This will be an asset to the site as
she knows the history dealing with the Mission.
Of course the biggest event of the year was the 150th
commemoration of the Chapel. The free fun-filled day had over 150
volunteers with an estimated attendance of 3,500 people who came
and went throughout the day. There was entertainment from the
Westbank First Nations singers and drummers, Rob Corbett Trio,
Old Time Fiddlers and the many artisans held the interests of the
visitors.  Dignitaries who participated for the opening ceremony
ohs 229 OHS BUSINESS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
were: Master of Ceremonies Bishop John Corriveau of the Diocese of
Nelson, Chief Robert Louie, Mayor Sharon Shepherd, Oblate
Provincial from Ottawa Father John Malazdrewich, MP Ron Cannan,
MLA Steve Thomson, on behalf of Norm Letnick and Ben Stewart. A
mass of celebration was held with the celebrant Bishop Wiesner
OMI, off Prince George officiating.
Monies for the commemoration were procured to enhance the site
with new interpretive stands in front of each of the 10 buildings, re-
roofing of the large barn, City of Kelowna road signs (not done
before) and souvenir programs. The Alex Fong silent auction
painting was won by Rita Conroy. There was a BBQ at a nominal cost
for those who wished to partake.
On April 16th of 2011, we had our work party of 45 participants
from the CWLs, KofC, Okanagan Antique Tractor Club, Kelowna
branch OHS, Father Pandosy committee and our caretakers. This
equates to about 90 hours or around $2,000 in cost savings to the
committee. The CWL ladies of St. Charles Gamier again did a
fabulous picnic lunch for all the workers.
The Okanagan Antique Power Club show is on June 4th & 5th.
Come out and watch the "boys with toys" demonstrating what they
know best — refurbishing tractors, steam tractors, washing machines,
saws, cars, trucks or Charley Adam's with his wood fired irrigation
pump. Members of the Kelowna Branch of the OHS help to man the
front entrance and also have their books on sale.
The site is an excellent place to bring your visitors to the Valley, have
a picnic lunch and relax from you busy schedules. With the new self-
guiding signs and the pamphlets a person can learn pertinent
information about the most historic landmark in the Okanagan
Valley.
Respectfully submitted
Father Pandosy Sculpture —Alice Lundy
Crystal Przybille, the sculpturist, has been working hard to have a
bronzed maquette available for viewing at venues this summer. The
full sized bronzed statue should be in place by next summer at its
designated site at the Capital News Centre in Okanagan Mission near
where all of his work began.
The 16" tall oil-clay maquette that was on display at the 150th
anniversary in 2010 has been 3-D scanned by RnD Precision Imaging
Inc. and image-processed utilizing CAD 3D software. Formashape, a
230 ohs OHS BUSINESS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
Kelowna based company, used this imaging through a special
machine to produce a full-scaled foam armature for her to work on.
Crystal has done extensive research about Father Pandosy and his
involvement with the First Nations and the Europeans of the Valley.
On this armature, Crystal, will subtly carve significant symbols
pertaining to Pandosy's life and times in the Okanagan. The pruning
he holds symbolizes his role in establishing the Mission settlement and
agriculture in the valley. On his robe there will be a frieze of imagery
consisting of the Syilx Four Food Chiefs, along with other symbols of
the Sylix nation. Crystal, by these images, wants to show the turmoil
that evolved as a result of the early settlement of the Valley.
You can visit the Rotary Centre for the Arts on Clement Avenue in
Kelowna to view the work in progress. The bronzed maquette will be
on display at the Kelowna Art Gallery this summer. You can also visit
the project website by googleing the Pandosy sculpture or
crystalprzybille@yahoo.com to watch the progress of the statue.
Respectfully submitted
OHS Index Report —Dorothy Zoellner
The Index to our Reports is up-to-date on our website to include our
most recent volume #74. This represents a tremendous amount of
work done by Joan Cowan and her assistant, Faith Hudson. To my
knowledge, the printed copies of the Index to Reports No. 1-71 have
all been sold. It was no small matter to take our first seventy-one
Reports and record each detail of those books under some twenty
main information headings. I thank the dedicated committee who
achieved this task, and Joan Cowan who keeps this work current.
With her tremendous historical background and her computer skills,
Joan does a superb job maintaining our site. Her volunteer time to
the OHS is extraordinary. Thank you Joan.
Respectfully submitted
Historic Trails —Peter Tassie and David Gregory
The year 2011 marks the 200th Anniversary of the origins of the
Okanagan Fur Brigade Trail. On July 22 1811, David Stuart, David
Thompson, Alexander Ross, Ross Cox and eighteen others left
Astoria at the mouth of the Columbia River in two canoes and
travelled north. Nine days later the Thompson party separated and
journeyed east. Stuart and the others travelled north. This journey is
the first recorded use of the Okanagan Brigade Trail.
ohs 231 OHS BUSINESS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
Communities throughout the Okanagan Valley are celebrating the
bicentennial this year. Osoyoos curator Ken Favrholdt and Society
President Randy Manuel and former Penticton Museum curator, have
organized a series of lectures on the Brigade Trail's history, starting in
Washington State and concluding in Kamloops. Guided tours of
sections of the original Brigade Trail in the Penticton-Summerland
area will take place starting in May. A bicentennial sign will be erected
at the "Fur Brigade Trail Linear Park" in Summerland sponsored by
the Okanagan-Similkameen Parks Society. A special Brigade Trail
presentation will be made in Westbank during Westbank Days in
September. In the North Okanagan a celebration of the Brigade Trail's
history will take place at O'Keefe Ranch, Vernon.
The Hope Mountain Centre has partnered with the Trails
Committee. In August, this group will host a guided tour along the
original 1849 Brigade Trail starting at the Upper Sowaqua Valley and
travel five kilometers to Manson Ridge. On July 30th the Back
Country Horsemen of B.C. will be hosting several Dewdney Trail
Events in Manning Park.
In April there was an archaeological investigation of the portion of
the Okanagan Brigade Trail just south of Bear Creek. There is some
evidence that an ancient native trail extended to the mouth of Bear
Creek Canyon and an additional trail to the source of the Canyon.
Evidence suggests that the Brigade Trail used the former location.
At least two publications are expected for 2011 which include
Brigade Trail information. Peter Grauer from Kamloops will be
publishing a book on the Cariboo Gold Rush which describes sites
along the Brigade Trail. Nancy Anderson, the great-great-granddaughter of B.C. historian Alexander Caulfield Anderson expects to
have her book published on the Brigade Trail in September.
Respectfully submitted,
232 ohs OHS BUSINESS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
Okanagan Historical
Society
Financial Statements
OKANAGAN HISTORICAL SOCIETY
STATEMENT OF FINANCIAL POSITION
FOR THE YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,
2010
ASSETS
2010
CURRENT ASSETS
Cash
Operating Current                               $    8,196.43
Deferred (Note 4)                              45,600.00
Investments                                          46,980.06
2009
$  12,934.61
15,379.69
46,407.28
100,776.49
74,721.58
PREPAID DISBURSEMENTS                                  10,725.00
PROPERTY
Land (Note 2)                                                  1.00
1.00
$111,502.49
$   74,722.58
NET ASSETS
DEFERRED REVENUE (Note 4)                           $   56,325.00
$   15,379.69
INVESTED IN PROPERTY                                                 1.00
1.00
56,326.00
15,380.69
UNRESTRICTED
Balance, beginning of year                            59,341.89
Excess (deficiency) of receipts over
disbursements:
General                                                     474.28
Father Pandosy Mission Committee             (4,639.68)
59,129.01
3,011.77
(2,798.89)
Balance, end of year                                  55,176.49
59,341.89
$111,502.49
$   74,722.58
ON BEHALF OF THE BOARD
Director
Director
ohs 233 OHS BUSINESS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
OKANAGAN HISTORICAL SOCIETY
STATEMENT OF CHANGES IN CASH POSITION
FOR THE YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 2010
Okanagan
Historical
Society
General
Account
Father
Pandosy
Mission
Committee
Account
Total
2010
Total
2009
CASH,JANUARY 1
Chequing Accounts
$
4,977.14
$23,337.16
$28,314.30 $ 65,896.77
Term Deposits
46,407.28
51,384.42
CEIPTS OVER Dl
-
46,407.28
74,721.58
45,526.19
TOTAL CASH, JANUARY 1
23,337.16
SBURSEMENTS:
111,422.96
EXCESS (DEFICIENCY) OF RE
General Account
474.28
(4,639.68)
(4,165.40)
212.88
Five Year Restoration
-
(15,379.69)
(15,379.69)
(36,914.26)
Bronze Statue Project
-
45,600.00
25,580.63
45,600.00
26,054.91
-
474.28
(36,701.38)
TOTAL CASH, DECEMBER 31
$
51,858.70
$48,917.79
$100,776.49
$ 74,721.58
CASH AS AT DECEMBER 31 CONSISTS OF:
Chequing Accounts
$
4,878.64
$48,917.79
$53,796.43 $ 28,314.30
Investments (Note 3)
$
46,980.06
51,858.70
-
46,980.06
$100,776.49
46,407.28
TOTAL CASH, DECEMBER 31
$48,917.79
$ 74,721.58
234 ohs OHS BUSINESS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
GENERAL ACCOUNT
STATEMENT OF RECEIPTS AND DISBURSEMENTS
FOR THE YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31
,2010
RECEIPTS
Reports
Index
2010
2009
Memberships & Sales
Armstrong-
Enderby     $
3,420.00
$
$   3,420.00
$   1,384.00
Kelowna
3,906.00
60.00
3,966.00
1,156.00
Oliver-Osoyoos
198.00
(20.00)
178.00
1,308.00
Penticton
1,764.00
-
1,764.00
1,256.00
Salmon Arm
1,310.00
-
1,310.00
1,880.00
Similkameen
362.00
20.00
382.00
-
Vernon
2,052.00
-
2,052.00
1,766.00
Treasurer
4,913.00
75.00
4,988.00
5,345.00
$17,925.00
$    135.00
18,060.00
16,095.00
Other Receipts
Postage and Handling
1,039.71
1,052.00
U.S. Exchange
1.03
27.88
G.S.T. Rebate
286.80
401.32
Donations From:
Kelowna Heritage Grant
for Index
$
$1,500.00
General
775.00
Branches
6,745.00
7,445.00
671.00
2,946.00
Interest
948.61
906.09
TOTAL RECEIPTS
27,781.15
21,428.29
LESS TOTAL DISBURSEMENTS -
Brought Forward
27,306.87
18,416.52
EXCESS OF RECEIPTS OVER DISBURSEMENTS
$      474.28
$   3,011.77
ohs235 OHS BUSINESS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
GENERAL ACCOUNT
STATEMENT OF RECEIPTS AND DISBURSEMENTS (Continued)
FOR THE YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 2010
2010
2009
DISBURSEMENTS
Expenses
Editor                       $
148.33
$
President                  $
22.12
-
Treasurer
512.88
$ 683.33
336.95
$     336.95
Expenses Regarding Sales
O.H.S. Reports:
Editor's Honorarium
2,000.00
2,000.00
Printing
11,782.40
9,539.81
Shipping
967.97
14,750.37
873.57
12,413.38
Othe
Index
-
14,750.37
-
12,413.38
Donations and Transfers to Branches
Armstrong-Enderby
-
100.00
Kelowna
420.00
571.00
Father Pandosy
Mission Committee
6,325.00
Similkameen
-
6,745.00
385.00
505.14
1,176.14
Annual Meeting Fee
375.00
Advertising
-
784.00
Essay Contest
1,000.00
-
Father Pandosy Mission Committee
500.00
500.00
Insurance
1,131.00
1,109.00
Internet and Website
441.80
414.20
Memberships
75.00
-
Office and Bank Charges
262.00
152.10
Professional Fees
850.00
775.00
Rentals - For Meeting
153.77
163.69
Rentals - Post Office Box
151.20
304.97
136.50
300.19
Sundry
178.40
80.56
TOTAL DISBURSEMENTS
$27,306.87
$18,416.52
236 ohs OHS BUSINESS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
FATHER PANDOSY MISSION COMMITTEE
STATEMENT OF RECEIPTS AND DISBURSEMENTS
FOR THE YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31
,2010
GENERAL ACCOUNT
RECEIPTS
2010
2009
Federal Government -
H.R.D.C.
$ 3,682.00
$ 3,764.00
Okanagan Historical Society
500.00
500.00
B.C. Charity Foundation
-
$   4,182.00
-
$ 4,264.00
Donations
On Site
7,397.69
5,348.70
Kelowna Heritage Society
6,687.00
2,835.00
Knights of Columbus
& Catholic
Women's League
-
2,570.00
Other
5,000.00
19,064.69
60.56
10,814.26
G.S.T. Rebate
1,033.67
539.13
Transferred from Deferred
Revenue
TOTAL RECEIPTS
-
26,537.22
42,154.61
24,300.36
DISBURSEMENTS
Advertising
325.50
173.74
Insurance
2,633.00
2,570.00
Office
386.72
170.09
Rentals
1,184.52
1,978.20
Repairs - general
22,459.99
,940.72
Repairs - buildings
and grounds
10,934.14
26,537.22
Security
378.82
348.60
Supplies
1,344.07
1,118.85
Utilities
3,122.11
2,877.13
Wages and benefits
5,711.84
6,238.95
150th Anniversary (Note 5)
TOTAL DISBURSEMENTS
459.33
28.940.04
-
44,953.50
DEFICIENCY OF RECEIPTS
OVER DISBURSEMENTS
$ (4,639.68)
$ (2,798.89)
ohs 237 OHS BUSINESS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
FATHER PANDOSY MISSION COMMITTEE
STATEMENT OF RECEIPTS AND DISBURSEMENTS
FOR THE YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 2010
FIVE YEAR RESTORATION PLAN
 2010  2009
RECEIPTS
Regional District of the
Central Okanagan $ - $       -
DISBURSEMENTS
Environmental and
Directional Planning     $  7,517.14 $  9,587.33
Transfer to the General
Account - 26,537.22
Building and Site
Improvements 7,862.55 15,379.69    -     36,914.26
EXCESS (DEFICIENCY) OF RECEIPTS
OVER DISBURSEMENTS
TRANSFERRED TO (FROM)
DEFERRED REVENUE (15,379.69) (36,914.26)
CASH AND DEFERRED REVENUE,
BEGINNING OF YEAR 15,379.69 52,293.95
CASH AND DEFERRED REVENUE,
END OF YEAR $ - $15,379.69
BRONZE SCULPTURE PROJECT
2010
RECEIPTS AND DEFERRED
REVENUE END OF YEAR
Government of Canada     $ 49,000.00
Mission Ratepayers              5,000.00
OMI Lacombe Canada           1,000.00
Other Donations                  1,325.00
$ 56,325.00
PREPAID DISBURSEMENTS
Advanced to Sculptor
$ 10,725.00
NET CASH, END OF YEAR
$ 45,600.00
238 ohs OHS BUSINESS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
OKANAGAN HISTORICAL SOCIETY
NOTES TO THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
FOR THE YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 2010
NOTE 1      STATUS AND NATURE OF ACTIVITIES
The Society is a not-for-profit society registered under the Society Act of the Province of
British Columbia.
NOTE 2      BASIS OF PRESENTATION AND SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES
Revenue Recognition
The Society operates on the cash method of accounting.
Property
The land was donated by the Presbyterian Church in 1970 for the consideration of $1. It
consists of 2 lots in the old Fairview Township near Okanagan Falls and is maintained for the
benefit of the community and tourism. The land and improvements (including a kiosk) are
exempt from property taxes.
NOTE 3      INVESTMENTS 2010
The investments consist of the following:
Term Deposits:
Investment certificate 3.30 to 3.70%, due March 28, 2011 8,945.90
Investment certificate 1.25 to 4.50%, due March 11,2012 5,630.34
investment certificate 1.00 to 4.00%, due March 5, 2013 $   9,469.79
Savings Account 22,934.03
$46,980.06
NOTE 4      DEFERRED REVENUE
Five Year Restoration Plan
In 2007 and 2008, theCentral Okanagan Regional District provided funding to the Father
Pandosy Mission Committee for a five year restoration plan. At this time, the project is
considered complete with no unexpended funds on hand.
Bronze Sculpture Project
For the purpose of erecting a statue of Father Pandosy, the Mission Committee has received
funds from the federal government and other donors. These receipts are being deferred until
the completion of the project. Advances to the sculptor are recorded as prepaid
disbursements.
NOTE 5      SCHEDULE TO FATHER PANDOSY MISSION COMMITTEE 2010
STATEMENT UF RECEIPTS AND DISBURSEMENT
150th ANNIVERSARY
S
RECEIPTS
Bishop of Nelson
$ 5,000.00
City of Kelowna
5,000.00
Regional District of Central Okanagan
4,832.00
Kelowna Heritage Society
1,650.00
Silent Auction
1,200.00
Donations on site
3,059.35
$20,741.35
DISBURSEMENTS
21,200.68
NET DISBURSEMENTS
$   (459.33)
ohs 239 Membership Roll 2011
Life Members
Bork, Elizabeth, Kaleden
Lundy, Alice, Kelowna
Casorso, Joan, Oliver
MacDonald, David, Penticton
Cowan, Joan, Enderby
Macinnis, Denis, Kelowna
Cowan, Robert, Enderby
Manuel, Randy, Penticton
Dale, Robert, Enderby
Marriage, Robert, Kelowna
Dallas, Lionel, Osoyoos
Marshall, Denis, Salmon Arm
Ellison, Kenneth, Oyama
Morrison, Jack, Vernon
Finch, Charles, Keremeos
Roberts, Dan, Oliver
Finch, Hildred, Keremeos
Tassie, Elizabeth, Vernon
Gamble, Jessie Ann, Armstrong
Tassie, Peter, Vernon
Gorek, Enabelle, Summerland
Thomson, Gifford, Kelowna
Hayes, Robert, Kelowna
Webber, Jean, Victoria
Lewis, Dorothea, Osoyoos
Zoellner, Dorothy, Kelowna
Members Okanagan Historical Society
Abel, Don, Westbank
Berry, Marguerite, Kelowna
Ablett, Marie & Doug, Kelowna
Bews Croft, Shannon, Kelowna
Adam, Charley & Yvette, Kelowna
Bigney, Jeanette, Enderby
Agar, Mr. & Mrs. G., Vernon
Black, Norman, Enderby
Allen, Betty, Langley
Black, Vera, Enderby
Ambil, Diane, Salmon Arm
Bodden, Deanne & Clarence, Vernon
Anderson, Dr. Robert & Linda,
Bolton, Bruce & Eleanore, Enderby
Kelowna
Boone, John, Vancouver
Andrews, Beverley, Vancouver
Borden, Aubrey & Sandra, Armstrong
Appel, Hilary, Kelowna
Boss, Roy & Gary, Armstrong
Appel, Jack, Kelowna
Bostock, Ann, Kelowna
Armitage, Darnella, Princeton
Bradley, Ben, Kingston, Ontario
Arsenault, Theresa, Westbank
Bridger, Steve, Richmond
Atkins, Dave & Fay, Vernon
Briscall, Miss CM., Vancouver
Bailey, Mary Ellison, Armstrong
Broderick, Fred, Kelowna
Baird, Norm, Maple Ridge
Bronson, Denise, Armstrong
Barman, Jean, Vancouver
Brooke, Gary, Salmon Arm
Baron, Peter, Kamloops
Bulach, Eleanor, Kelowna
Bawtree, Alfred, Magna Bay
Burns, Donna, Armstrong
Bawtree, Len, Enderby
Burns, Jim & Judy, Vernon
Bayliss, Pat, Vernon
Burtch, Mrs. Jose, Winfield
Beaton, John, Melville, Saskatchewan
Campbell, Kim, Keremeos
Beaton, Peg, Yorkton, Saskatchewan
Cannings, Elizabeth, North Vancouver
Beenen, Laurie & Donna, Armstrong
Carbert, Gordon, Ponoka, Alberta
Benzer, Kaye & Ernie, Kelowna
Carlson, Dennis, Coldstream
240 ohs MEMBER ROLL
Catchpole, Diana, Delta
Chamberlain, Joan, Kelowna
Charman, Barbara, Kelowna
Clarke, Ken, Kelowna
Clemson, Jan, Rossland
Coe, Rita, Kelowna
Collett, Basil & Brenda, Kelowna
Cooney, Carol, Armstrong
Cooper, Ann, Penticton
Cooper, Innes, Armstrong
Cornock, Colleen, Kelowna
Cox, Doug, Penticton
Cox, Shirley, Penticton
Crane, Margaret, Vernon
Crerar, Richard, Lethbridge, Alberta
Crosby, Beryl, Victoria
Dale, Alex, Victoria
Dale, Marion, Enderby
Davies, William, Keremeos
Davison, Robert, Vernon
De Young, Audrey, Armstrong
Deboer, E., Grindrod
Denison, Betty, Vernon
Denison, Janet, Vernon
Deuling, Leslie, Lumby
Dewdney, Jim & Connie,. Penticton
Doeksen, Bessie & Rijn, Kelowna
Donnelly, Sylvie, Lethbridge, Alberta
Dornian, Mike, Kelowna
Doyle, Michael, Kaleden
Draper, Arlene & Arnold, Kelowna
Dreaper, Donald Wm., Vernon
Drinkwater, Michael, Edmonton,
Alberta
Duyuiewaardt, Belinda & Bill,
Kelowna
Eby, Regan, Boston, Massachusetts
Eichinger, Paul & Louise, Enderby
Englesby, Mary, Osoyoos
Enns, Dr. Peter, Kelowna
Etienne, Robert, Oliver
Evans, Dave, Oliver
Everest, Louise, Armstrong
Fallow, Herb & Dawn, Kelowna
Farries, Amanda & Robert,
Saskatoon, Sask.
Faulkner, Delia, Enderby
Favali, Marjorie est Mike, Kelowna
Feazel, Celine, Vancouver
Feazel, Pat, Armstrong
Ferguson, Patti, Armstrong
Fisher, Dorothy, Summerland
Fleming, Bill & Pauline, Kelowna
Fleming, John & Mary, Vernon
Flexhaug, Andrea, Osoyoos
Forbes, Ken & Norma, Olicer
Forster, Beryl, Summerland
Fouracre, Linnea, Victoria
Fournier, Naomi, Ashton Creek
Fraser, Hugh, Vernon
Gaddes, D. Boyce, Victoria
Gamble, Bruce & Carey, Green Bay,
Wisconsin
Gamble, Jen, Salmon Arm
Gamble, Len, Armstrong
Garrison, Elena & Keith, Calgary,
Alberta
Gaudard, Emilie, Salmon Arm
Georgeson, Joanne, Vernon
Gerlib, Dallas, Enderby
Giesbrecht, Dave, Armstrong
Gillard, David, Ottawa, Ontario
Goodfellow, Eric & Ruth, Princeton
Gordon, Jim, Abbotsford
Gourlie, Michael, Edmonton, Alberta
Graham, Dave & Marie, Vernon
Green, Vicki, Vernon
Greene, Ronald, Victoria
Greenhough, Indira, Salmon Arm
Greenough, Loretta, Scotch Creek
Grierson, Andrew, Kelowna
Griffin, Merle, West Kelowna
Guiltenane, Peter & Rose-mary,
Vernon
Guttridge, Bill, Peachland
Hackstetter, Rene, Midland, Ontario
Hagardt, Elinor, Enderby
Hainstock, Lynn, Lake Country
Hamanishi, Vivian, Kelowna
Hammell, T.C., Penticton
Hammond, Fran, Sorrento
Hammond, J.R., Mackenzie
ohs 241 MEMBER ROLL
Hanson, Valerie, Kelowna
Harkness, Percy, Salmon Arm
Harrington, Mary, Salmon Arm
Harris, Elizabeth, Lumby
Harter, Jeanne Noble, Armstrong
Hartman, Mildred, Armstrong
Hawrys, George & Nora, Grindrod
Hay, Joanna, Lumby
Hay, Muriel, Enderby
Hayes, James, Kelowna
Hayes, Robert M., Kelowna
Hayhurst, Ron & Joanne, Armstrong
Hazell, Winifred, Brixham, Devon,
England
Hejslet, Eric & Pat, Armstrong
Henderson, John & Joyce
Herdaw, Beryl, Salmon Arm
Hickman, Robin, Salmon Arm
Hitt, Ray, Armstrong
Hobkirk, Erin & Bruce, Armstrong
Hollingsworth, Greg, Penticton
Holt, Dianne, Armstrong
Hornick, Pete & Lynn, Vernon
Hoyle, Phyllis, Vernon
Hudson, Pat, Armstrong
Hughes, Linda, Salmon Arm
Hustad, Allan, Kelowna
Ingraham, Janet, Vernon
Irving, John & Janet, Armstrong
Ivans, Betty, Kelowna
Jackman, Shirley, Armstrong
Jackson, Debbie, Orangeville,
Ontario
Jackson, Sheila, Quesnel
Jahraus, Glen, Armstrong
Janieson, Jack & Dawn, Armstrong
Jennens, Cathy & Chris, Kelowna
Johnston, Betty, Armstrong
Johnston, Hugh Wilson, Summerland
Kasnik, Mr. & Mrs. C, Vernon
Kay, Bev & Isobel, Armstrong
Kernaghan, Ralph, Salmon Arm
Kettles, Faye & Andy, Vernon
Kidston, Hew, Coldstream
Kinloch, Leslie, Coldstream
Koersen, Ben, Taber, Alberta
Koersen, John & Susan,
Spallumcheen
Koroscil, Paul, Naramata
Kusisto, Hans & Bonnie, Salmon
Arm
Lamont, Eain, Kelowna
Landon, Richard, Toronto, Ontario
Lawrence, Sharon, Vernon
LeDuc, Barb & Burt, Kamloops
Lehman, Joan, Kelowna
Lendrum, Sue, Armstrong
Lewis, William, Okanagan Falls
Lockhart, Ralph & Jean, Armstrong
Lodge, Terry, Vernon
Logie, Barbara & David, Oyama
Lundy, Alice, Kelowna
Lutes, Bernie, Vernon
MacCrimmon, Sonja, Lake Country
MacDonald, Elvie, Penticton
Macinnis, Alison, Surrey
Macinnis, Lee, Mission
Macinnis, Rob, Surrey
Macinnis, Tom, Moose Jaw,
Saskatchewan
MacNaughton, Audrey, Oliver
MacPherson, Don & Jean, Enderby
Mallory Margaret, Vernon
Marshall, Alma, Armstrong
Marshall, Anne & Gordon, Kelowna
Marshall, Kathleen & family,
Kelowna
Martens, Peter, Armstrong
Mason, Gladys, Coldstream
Mason, Tye, Coldstream
Maxson, Bernice, Enderby
May, Ken, Vernon
May, Shelley, Vernon
Mayhead, Mr. & Mrs. J.W, New
Zealand
McBride, Patricia, Armstrong
McCann, Leonard, Vancouver
McCoubrey, Patricia, Winfield
McKechnie, John & Shirley,
Armstrong
McKenzie, Mr. & Mrs. Ron, Kelowna
McLarty, Lorrainne, Kelowna
242 ohs MEMBER ROLL
McLaughlin, Kathleen & Dal,
Phelps, Arlene, Oliver
Princeton
Phillips, Anna, Grindrod
McMaster, Denis, Salt Spring Island
Place, Patrick, Armstrong
McMechan, Paul & Lynette, Lake
Poirier, Frank & Carol, Armstrong
Country
Powell, Eileen, North Vancouver
Mitchel, Paul, Kelowna
Price, Alex, Kelowna
Monford, Ken, Grand Forks
Proud, Twyla, Enderby
Monteith, Doug, Penticton
Prouty Valerie, Armstrong
Montfort, Edna, Naramata
Rampone, Domenic, Kelowna
Moor, Don, Armstrong
Ramsey-Louttit, Mabel, Armstrong
Moor, Marilyn, Armstrong
Raymond, Betty, Summerland
Morgenstern, Dave, Penticton
Reiger, Irene, Kelowna
Mori, Min, Kelowna
Reilly, Dan, Penticton
Morris, Margaret, Enderby
Reimer, Lome, Salmon Arm
Morrison, E., Vernon
Reimer, Pat & Peter, Valemount
Morrison, J.G., Vernon
Ritchie, Stu, Kelowna
Morrison, Mr. & Mrs. D., Castlegar
Rivere, Joseph, La Seyne-sur-Mer,
Morrison, Mr. & Mrs. J., Vernon
France
Moubray PR., Kelowna
Roberts, Clara & Peter, Enderby
Musgrave, John Brent, Oliver
Roberts, E.D., Oliver
Nahm, Gerry & Irene, Vernon
Roberts, Tony, Kelowna
Nahm, Tilman & Mae, Grindrod
Robertson, Al, Kelowna
Naylor, E., Victoria
Rolin, Dorothy, Salmon Arm
Neave, Carney, Kelowna
Roworth, Ted, Armstrong
Neave, Greg, Ft. St. John
Runacres, Elizabeth & Malcolm,
Neave, Paddy Duck Lake, SK
Westbank
Nelson, Muriel & Jim, Armstrong
Russell, Robin, Tappen
Nitchie, Bob & Marylee, Armstrong
Salter, Gail, Armstrong
Noakes, Estelle, Armstrong
Salter, Jill, Okanagan Falls
Norlin, Diane, Armstrong
Sanborn, Kathleen, Enderby
North, Jay, West Kelowna
Satin, Tracy, Kelowna
Nourse, Willard, Kelowna
Scheltens, Loretta, Bellingham,
Ohs, Judy, Kelowna
Washington
Okert, Allan & Janet, Port Coquitlam
Schley, Robert & Vicki, Vernon
Okert, Kelly & Tracy, Vernon
Schmidden, Suzanne, Okanagan Falls
Okert, Terance, Vancouver
Schnare, Marie, Armstrong
Osborn, June, Vernon
Schneider, D., Kelowna
Oswell, M.G., Victoria
Schreiner, John, North Vancouver
Overton, R., Okanagan Falls
Schultz, Marg, Chase
Pakka, Mary, White Lake
Sengotta, Gerry, Vernon
Parker, Malcolm & Molly, Salmon Arm
Shannon, Elaine, Oliver
Parsons, Pat, Salmon Arm
Shannon, Larry & Jan, Oliver
Peebles, J.R., Saltspring Island
Shaw, Lena, Oliver
Pells, Frank, Kelowna
Shaw, Pearl, Langley
Peters, Ken, Vernon
Shenrer, Ronald, Vancouver
Peterson, Alf, Salmon Arm
Shepherd, Jean, North Vancouver
ohs243 MEMBER ROLL
Sherk, Dennis, Port Moody
Truswell, Byron, Wenatchee,
Shirley, Pat, Salmon Arm
Washington
Sievert, Troy, Armstrong
Turner, Judith, Vernon
Simard, Dave & Mary, Enderby
Turner, Tom & Phyllis, Oyama
Simms, June, Vernon
Tutt, Brian, Kelowna
Sloan, Dave & Arlene, Okanagan
Tutt, Dave & Ethna, Kelowna
Falls
Tutt, Keith, Chilliwack
Small, Bryan, Kelowna
Tutt, Mike, Kelowna
Smith, Doreen, Keremeos
Vielvoye, Evelyn, Kelowna
Smith, Mr. & Mrs. M., Edmonton,
Walker, Harvie, New Westminster
Alberta
Walker, Lynda, Armstrong
Smith, Neil, Abbotsford
Wang, Cara Feazel, Taiwan
Snell, Cyril & Beryl, Rawdon, Leeds,
Ward, Eileen & Steven, Penticton
England
Wasylyszyn, Terry, Coldstream
Southward, A., Kelowna
Watts, Sheila, Victoria
Spendlove, Rosemary, Ottawa,
Ontario
Sperle, Elizabeth & Andrew, Kelowna
Weatherilil, Bob & Lil, Vernon
Weatherill, Brian & Lilo, Calgary,
Alberta
Stewart, Alison, Armstrong
Weatherill, David & Joanne, Vernon
Stickland, Glen & Marie, Enderby
Weatherill, Don, Vernon
Stiell, Margaret, Deep River, Ontario
Weatherill, Gart & Monica, Vernon
Stocks, David, Penticton
Weatherill, Gordon & Shelagh,
Stuart, Jim & Anna, Kelowna
Vancouver
Sturt, Mary Ann & Arley Armstrong
Webber, Christopher, Ottawa,
Sugars, John, Westbank
Ontario
Sullivan, Mr. & Mrs. D., Victoria
Webster, Garth, Richmond
Sutcliffe, Ross, West Kelowna
Weddell, Ted, Kamloops
Sutherland, Doug, Kelowna
Weddell, Thomas, Vancouver
Swales, Ted, Penticton
Wejr, Ian, Enderby
Tanner, Lance, Kelowna
Welbourn, William, North Saanich
Tassie, Mary, Vernon
Wells, Don & Irene, Grindrod
Taylor, Ron & Lois, Lake Country
Welton, Harry, Salmon Arm
Terada, George, Kelowna
Wetherill, Mary, Salmon Arm
Thompson, Gordon, Armstrong
Whitehead, Frank, Kelowna
Thompson, Sharon, Okanagan Falls
Whitehead, Jennifer, Kelowna
Thompson, Stan, Princeton
Whitham, Gordon, Calgary, AB
Thomson, Joyce, Oliver
Whitting, Ivan & Maud, Bromley,
Thorburn, Herb & Lorna, Vernon
Kent, England
Thorneloe, Robert, Kelowna
Wiebe, Greg, Grindrod
Tipple, Judy, Saturna Island
Wilson, Allan, Tappen
Tobler, Evelyn & Willy, Victoria
Winkler, Don, Kelowna
Todd, Neil, Enderby
Wittur, Glen, Kelowna
Trainer, Mary, Summerland
Woodworth, Robin, Victoria
Tremblay, Denise, Vernon
Wort, Margaret, Kelowna
Trupp, Dave, Falkland
Zimmermann, Sandy, Kelowna
244 ohs MEMBER ROLL
International Members Okanagan Historical Society
Allen County Public Library,
Salmon Arm Sr. Secondary School,
Fort Wayne, Indiana
Salmon Arm
Armstrong-Spallumcheen Museum
Summerland Museum, Summerland
& Arts Society, Armstrong
Tacoma Public Library,
Burnaby Public Library, Burnaby
Tacoma, Washington
Diocese of Nelson, Nelson
Thompson Rivers University,
Douglas College Library,
Kamloops
New Westminster
Toronto Reference Library,
Enderby & District Museum, Enderby
Toronto, Ontario
Genealogical Society of Utah,
Touchstones Nelson Archives, Nelson
Salt Lake City, Utah
Trinity Western University, Langley
Harvard University, Cambridge,
UBC Okanagan, Kelowna
Massachusetts
UFDA Investments, Westbank
Hedley Heritage Museum, Hedley
University of B.C., Vancouver
Highland Park Elementary School,
University of Northern B.C.,
Armstrong
Prince George
Historic O'Keefe Ranch,
University of the Fraser Valley,
Spallumcheen
Abbotsford
Hollico Group, Penticton
University of Toronto, Toronto,
IGA Marketplace, Enderby
Ontario
Kamloops Museum, Kamloops
University of Victoria, Victoria
Kelowna Secondary School, Kelowna
University of Windsor,
McGill University Montreal, Quebec
Windsor Ontario
Newberry Library, Chicago, Illinois
Vancouver Public Library, Vancouver
Okanagan College, Kelowna
Washington State University,
Okanagan Mission Secondary School,
Pullman, Washington
Kelowna
Westminster Abbey Library, Mission
Penticton Public Library, Penticton
Yale University, New Haven
Princeton Museum & Archives,
Connecticut
Princeton
YBP Library Services, Contoocook,
Salmon Arm Museum, Salmon Arm
New Hampshire
ohs245 r
In this Edition
family stories
Brent Family History
Neil and Susanna
(Blackburn) Thompson
•
PEOPLE, PLACES AND
EVENTS
Revisiting the Fur Trade
The Bishop Wild Bird
Sanctuary                        \
!
\
Dominion Radio
Astrophysical
Observatory
Fish in Okanagan Lakes and
Rivers
More than a Number:
The Development of
Highway 97
The Naming of Isobel Falls
The Joyce Hostel Revisited
Marron Valley and its
Mystical Pull
Oblate Priests and Lay
Brothers at the Mission
of the Immaculate
Conception
Father Pandosy Mission
150th Anniversay
LaBlond, Bernard and
Campbell Photographers
in Vernon, 1910-1988
Angelo Pioli and Annunziata
Campigli
Kept Secrets of Salmon Arms
Cenotaph
Summerland Sewa:ge
Treatment, Historical
Overview
The Survivorship" Dragon
Boat Team: 10th
Anniversary in 2009
Okanagan Symphony
Orchestra: 50th
Anniversary in 2009
Published Annually by the       I
Okanagan Historical Society

Cite

Citation Scheme:

        

Citations by CSL (citeproc-js)

Usage Statistics

Share

Embed

Customize your widget with the following options, then copy and paste the code below into the HTML of your page to embed this item in your website.
                        
                            <div id="ubcOpenCollectionsWidgetDisplay">
                            <script id="ubcOpenCollectionsWidget"
                            src="{[{embed.src}]}"
                            data-item="{[{embed.item}]}"
                            data-collection="{[{embed.collection}]}"
                            data-metadata="{[{embed.showMetadata}]}"
                            data-width="{[{embed.width}]}"
                            async >
                            </script>
                            </div>
                        
                    
IIIF logo Our image viewer uses the IIIF 2.0 standard. To load this item in other compatible viewers, use this url:
http://iiif.library.ubc.ca/presentation/cdm.ohs.1-0340355/manifest

Comment

Related Items